alienate_v god_n glory_n from_o he_o and_o to_o entitle_v himself_o to_o it_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o prov._n 15.25_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o the_o proud_a man_n etc._n etc._n even_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o magnify_v himself_o he_o be_v take_v away_o as_o haman_n and_o herod_n etc._n etc._n or_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pride_n his_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n his_o right_a hand_n shall_v forget_v her_o cunning_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v be_v singular_a as_o jerome_n call_v it_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o unicorn_n one_o that_o will_v have_v no_o match_n therefore_o as_o they_o rumpunt_fw-la rete_fw-la break_v the_o net_n i._o humility_n wherein_o god_n prey_n be_v so_o he_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o be_v people_n by_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v author_n and_o beginner_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n say_v very_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o abstain_v from_o usual_a thing_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o hold_v absurd_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v young_a ratio_fw-la for_o when_o one_o be_v young_a he_o be_v marvellous_a fearful_a to_o stand_v to_o any_o thing_n after_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v find_v as_o he_o think_v some_o experience_n of_o his_o strength_n than_o he_o can_v so_o much_o distrust_v as_o before_o and_o consequent_o he_o come_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o heretic_n but_o may_v be_v a_o example_n that_o way_n 3._o be_v once_o bring_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o himself_o to_o deal_v well_o enough_o and_o to_o lean_v on_o his_o own_o staff_n the_o staff_n of_o god_n i_o prayer_n must_v needs_o give_v over_o so_o not_o crave_v a_o supply_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o humility_n he_o can_v have_v withstand_v great_a assault_n in_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v overcome_v with_o every_o little_a temptation_n at_o a_o man_n first_o entry_n into_o christianity_n and_o regeneration_n god_n give_v he_o great_a strength_n for_o every_o little_a want_n whereby_o he_o may_v resist_v great_a sin_n and_o temptation_n because_o than_o he_o whole_o rely_v himself_o to_o god_n afterward_o rely_v to_o himself_o and_o leave_v god_n he_o pray_v not_o and_o not_o pray_v he_o take_v tge_a foil_n 4._o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o leave_v those_o three_o and_o to_o suffer_v the_o gift_n to_o remain_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o example_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fruitless_a we_o see_v that_o where_o he_o join_v they_o with_o this_o pride_n he_o do_v leave_v they_o fruitless_a and_o no_o gain_n return_v to_o god_n by_o they_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v employ_v great_a eloquence_n have_v be_v show_v and_o yet_o no_o fruit_n come_v of_o they_o not_o one_o soul_n gain_v to_o god_n when_o as_o a_o simple_a man_n with_o his_o simple_a gift_n well_o employ_v in_o humility_n shall_v gain_v more_o than_o a_o glorious_a tongue_n that_o be_v as_o eloquent_a as_o ever_o tertullus_n be_v 5._o last_o of_o all_o and_o that_o punishment_n which_o we_o ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o fear_v it_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o man_n the_o father_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n comparable_a to_o the_o palsy_n judgement_n this_o dulness_n be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o punishment_n of_o pride_n that_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o dulness_n do_v not_o prevail_v then_o follow_v judgement_n or_o apoplexy_n in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v the_o state_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o in_o a_o certain_a numbness_n or_o blockishness_n that_o neither_o reason_n can_v persuade_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o threaten_n terrify_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o promise_n allure_v they_o nor_o any_o thing_n move_v they_o then_o they_o pass_v to_o death_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o they_o perish_v and_o die_v as_o beast_n nothing_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o bed_n and_o pillow_n this_o in_o they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n those_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n as_o fat_a as_o brawn_n that_o can_v feel_v nothing_o and_o in_o small_a measure_n it_o be_v in_o all_o thus_o god_n make_v our_o heart_n and_o state_n the_o punishment_n of_o our_o pride_n while_o we_o not_o make_v use_n of_o pride_n in_o we_o there_o shall_v a_o dulness_n come_v upon_o we_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 12._o god_n lest_o in_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a interpreter_n interpret_v it_o a_o privy_a wrestle_n or_o fight_v and_o conflict_n against_o his_o own_o pride_n keep_v himself_o exercise_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o feel_v within_o he_o he_o that_o feel_v any_o of_o these_o he_o may_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o security_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o other_o extreme_a and_o that_o be_v coacta_fw-la or_o spuria_n humilitas_fw-la humility_n alterum_fw-la hâ—â—ititaâ—â—_n extremum_fw-la another_o extreme_a be_v constrain_v humility_n 1._o either_o constrain_v humility_n exod._n 4._o in_o pharaoh_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 6.7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n so_o long_o as_o god_n hand_n be_v on_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o he_o feel_v his_o plague_n so_o long_v he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o promise_v to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 9.27_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a v._o 28._o pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v and_o you_o shall_v tarry_v no_o long_o but_z vers_n 34._o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o the_o thunder_n and_o rain_n and_o hale_v cease_v he_o sin_v again_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n both_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n he_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v let_v his_o people_n go_v truth_n there_o be_v in_o every_o virtue_n beside_o the_o 2._o extreme_n a_o habit_n that_o have_v the_o likelihood_n of_o the_o good_a habit_n which_o they_o call_v spâ—â—tam_fw-la â—iâ—â—utem_fw-la a_o bastard_n virtue_n malum_fw-la câ—namentum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la 3._o rule_v how_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v affect_v in_o humility_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o humility_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n bernard_n express_v it_o in_o one_o word_n videmus_fw-la multos_fw-la say_v he_o humiliatos_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la humiles_fw-la we_o see_v many_o humble_v but_o few_o humble_a man_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v spuriam_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la a_o bastard_n humility_n common_a and_o especial_o in_o some_o nature_n that_o by_o disposition_n be_v humble_a ecclus._n 13.9_o we_o must_v not_o be_v humiles_fw-la in_o sapientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la we_o must_v be_v humble_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n not_o in_o our_o own_o conceit_n if_o we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n matter_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n there_o must_v no_o humility_n be_v show_v in_o it_o detrimentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la we_o must_v so_o be_v humble_a as_o that_o we_o keep_v our_o humility_n for_o case_n unlike_a in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v of_o god_n somewhat_o somewhat_o of_o nature_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n ephes_n 3.5_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v i_o to_o know_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n himself_o nature_n nature_n nature_n nature_n must_v give_v place_n to_o grace_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n he_o prefer_v himself_o gal._n 2.15_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n he_o prefer_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o gentile_n the_o good_a gift_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n only_o this_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a every_o one_o may_v thus_o think_v that_o in_o my_o nature_n there_o be_v so_o monstrous_a a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n as_o
2.37_o by_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n perform_v that_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13.1_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o god_n than_o we_o do_v he_o service_n proper_o and_o nâ—t_o only_o when_o we_o be_v present_a at_o a_o sermon_n for_o then_o god_n rather_o serve_v we_o and_o attend_v we_o and_o entreat_v we_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o one_o say_v peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la orandi_fw-la therefore_o the_o prophet_n among_o other_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v the_o wicked_a reckon_v this_o to_o be_v one_o that_o they_o call_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n psal_n 14.9_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o saul_n fall_n as_o all_o the_o father_n interpret_v that_o place_n 1_o sam._n 14.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o ark_n for_o this_o have_v be_v command_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n job._n 8.5_o but_o also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n deut._n 10.12_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o the_o people_n perform_v to_o god_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o incense_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n compare_v prayer_n to_o incense_v psal_n 141.2_o and_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o resemble_v to_o incense_v for_o the_o use_n of_o incense_n be_v to_o sweeten_v those_o place_n which_o be_v unsavoury_a even_o so_o the_o wicked_a imagination_n and_o unchaste_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o yield_v a_o stink_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n be_v sweeten_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v how_o the_o one_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v that_o while_o the_o incense_n be_v a_o burn_a the_o people_n be_v without_o upon_o their_o knee_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 1.10_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n usual_a in_o the_o law_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o i_o psal_n 50._o &_o aperi_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o implebo_fw-la psal_n 81._o touch_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v joel_n 2._o second_o albeit_o god_n have_v little_a commandment_n as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 5._o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o these_o little_a commandment_n yet_o this_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o slight_a commandment_n but_o of_o great_a instance_n and_o so_o much_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o content_v once_o to_o say_v ask_v but_o repeat_v it_o in_o three_o several_a term_n ask_v seek_v knock_v which_o as_o augustine_n say_v show_v instantissimam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o let_v we_o see_v our_o want_n and_o need_n in_o that_o we_o be_v will_v to_o ask_v second_o by_o seek_v christ_n do_v intimate_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o three_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o knock_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v as_o man_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n where_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o ever_o the_o first_o show_v man_n what_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v enoch_n second_o his_o blindness_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o he_o do_v pray_v he_o ask_v he_o know_v not_o what_o matth._n 20._o if_o he_o will_v pray_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o disciple_n desire_v christ_n to_o teach_v they_o luke_n 11._o their_o blindness_n be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n as_o thomas_n confess_v john_n 14.5_o three_o it_o show_v our_o slothfulness_n in_o seek_v our_o own_o good_a which_o appear_v herein_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o commandment_n give_v we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o dependence_n of_o these_o three_o word_n petite_fw-fr quaerite_fw-la pulsate_fw-it for_o there_o be_v no_o idle_a word_n in_o god_n book_n therefore_o as_o they_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o gold_n will_v make_v no_o waste_n at_o all_o but_o gather_v together_o the_o least_o pare_a so_o we_o must_v esteem_v precious_o of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a then_o gold_n we_o must_v be_v go_v hence_o and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n whither_o we_o desire_v all_o to_o come_v which_o we_o can_v do_v except_o we_o knock_v and_o because_o we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o door_n to_o knock_v therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o door_n but_o we_o have_v no_o will_v nor_o desire_n to_o seek_v therefore_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o ask_v it_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v ask_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v it_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v ability_n and_o power_n not_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o knock_v at_o it_o four_o as_o these_o word_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o they_o that_o be_v suitor_n for_o any_o earthly_a benefit_n do_v occupy_v not_o only_o their_o tongue_n in_o speak_v but_o their_o leg_n in_o resort_v to_o great_a person_n they_o that_o seek_v do_v occupy_v not_o only_o their_o leg_n in_o go_v up_o and_o down_o but_o their_o eye_n to_o look_v in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o that_o knock_v as_o they_o use_v other_o member_n so_o especial_o they_o use_v their_o hand_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v we_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n he_o express_v it_o not_o in_o one_o word_n but_o in_o three_o several_a term_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v pearl_n cast_v unto_o swine_n and_o we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n cast_v into_o our_o mouth_n but_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v we_o must_v first_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o ask_v it_o psal_n 81._o second_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o find_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v stumble_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o must_v seek_v diligent_o with_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o eye_n psal_n 1.20_o and_o to_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 123._o three_o because_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o lock_v up_o therefore_o we_o must_v knock_v for_o which_o end_n we_o be_v will_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n with_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o hand_n be_v that_o which_o the_o people_n call_v the_o evening_n sacrifice_n psal_n 141._o as_o the_o body_n so_o also_o the_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o occupy_v with_o these_o three_o virtue_n first_o it_o must_v petere_fw-la which_o note_v confidence_n and_o trust_n second_o quaerere_fw-la which_o signify_v diligence_n three_o pulsare_fw-la which_o impli_v perseverance_n if_o we_o join_v these_o three_o virtue_n to_o our_o prayer_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n here_o be_v sudor_fw-la vultus_fw-la for_o we_o live_v arando_fw-la ac_fw-la serendo_fw-la by_o plough_v and_o sow_v so_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o live_n be_v another_o sudor_fw-la vultus_fw-la which_o consist_v in_o ask_v seek_v knock_v as_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o feed_v our_o body_n so_o by_o these_o spiritual_a pain_n and_o endeavour_n we_o come_v to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o feed_v our_o soul_n eternal_o now_o if_o we_o ask_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v job_n 21.15_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o may_v just_o command_v we_o but_o he_o do_v not_o only_o constrain_v we_o to_o pray_v by_o his_o commandment_n but_o allure_v we_o thereunto_o by_o his_o promise_n he_o say_v if_o we_o ask_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o if_o we_o seek_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o
the_o high_a mountain_n that_o stand_v in_o christ_n way_n and_o unless_o john_n baptist_n take_v pain_n to_o remove_v it_o he_o can_v come_v to_o we_o i_o find_v that_o this_o vice_n through_o the_o father_n be_v call_v morbus_fw-la satanicus_n and_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o our_o disease_n that_o have_v their_o name_n of_o the_o person_n as_o morbus_fw-la gallicus_n etc._n etc._n the_o french_a disease_n so_o this_o the_o devil_n disease_n it_o be_v high-born_a and_o so_o light_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o that_o be_v high-born_a for_o it_o be_v first_o bear_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o no_o other_o can_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n by_o esa_n 14.14_o apply_v that_o to_o satan_n ero_n similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a because_o he_o will_v have_v a_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v above_o his_o degree_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o fall_v the_o devil_n have_v knowledge_n and_o fear_n but_o not_o humility_n so_o the_o devil_n take_v it_o first_o and_o adam_n take_v it_o from_o he_o so_o we_o come_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o himself_o ero_n i_o will_v be_v so_o in_o gen._n 3._o he_o say_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n eritis_fw-la sicut_fw-la d._n ay_o i_o simile_n altissimo_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n i.e._n you_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o honourable_a place_n that_o god_n have_v assign_v they_o but_o persuade_v they_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o high_a christ_n luke_o 10.8_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v home_o joyful_a and_o proud_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n say_v to_o they_o that_o that_o may_v be_v profitable_a in_o meditation_n to_o we_o vidi_n satanam_fw-la cadentem_fw-la sicut_fw-la fulgur_fw-la behold_v i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o god_n this_o this_o this_o because_o they_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o give_v not_o glory_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n for_o take_v joy_n in_o that_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o may_v be_v fit_o say_v of_o any_o that_o this_o pride_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o pride_n stand_v special_o in_o two_o thing_n which_o both_o be_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n glory_n all_o the_o head_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o 1._o from_o ourselves_o 2._o to_o our_o own_o glory_n dan._n 4.27_o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n if_o we_o ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o either_o of_o these_o that_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o might_n of_o our_o own_o power_n or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o own_o majesty_n i._o either_o that_o it_o come_v from_o we_o or_o that_o we_o do_v it_o for_o our_o glory_n this_o be_v pride_n more_o particular_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v that_o excellency_n attribute_v to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o so_o 4._o way_n it_o fall_v out_o 1._o for_o he_o must_v first_o think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a good_a thing_n than_o he_o have_v and_o often_o time_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o as_o revel_v 3.17_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o laodicean_n thou_o think_v thyself_o rich_a and_o wise_a and_o behold_v thou_o be_v blind_a naked_a miserable_a and_o wretched_a and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o thou_o and_o as_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o none_o so_o subject_a to_o this_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a novice_n that_o have_v green_a shallow_a thing_n in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o chrysostome_n write_v say_v if_o they_o be_v humble_a it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o they_o for_o if_o the_o servant_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o master_n he_o have_v no_o commendation_n for_o it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o yet_o be_v humble_a he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o commendation_n 2._o when_o we_o have_v a_o little_a good_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a good_a in_o we_o than_o we_o have_v indeed_o ezek._n 28.12_o that_o man_n be_v give_v to_o seal_v up_o great_a sum_n above_o that_o that_o be_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10.14_o of_o stretch_v and_o set_v on_o the_o tenterhooks_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o where_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a there_o be_v a_o stretch_n of_o that_o little_a by_o self-love_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o draw_v up_o a_o false_a light_n and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o mist_n or_o when_o he_o have_v make_v we_o drink_v with_o self-love_n make_v a_o little_a seem_v very_o much_o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o see_v gemina_fw-la objecta_fw-la &_o geminos_fw-la sole_n every_o thing_n will_v seem_v double_a 3._o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n of_o himself_o desert_n himself_o himself_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o thing_n grow_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o when_o he_o attribute_n it_o to_o his_o own_o desert_n then_o of_o another_o if_o we_o have_v it_o of_o ourselves_o than_o our_o glory_n be_v the_o more_o this_o be_v a_o great_a way_n in_o pride_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o good_a we_o have_v but_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v etc._n etc._n name_n one_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o abate_v that_o pride_n well_o 2._o but_o another_o be_v though_o a_o man_n have_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o yet_o if_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v it_o and_o not_o upon_o courtesy_n of_o another_o it_o be_v somewhat_o worth_a and_o so_o come_v the_o 4._o degree_n of_o pride_n but_o that_o be_v lay_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n gen._n 32.10_o if_o we_o will_v be_v heir_n to_o israel_n we_o will_v say_v with_o he_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n so_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o without_o any_o deserve_n of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v with_o these_o two_o degree_n of_o pride_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o any_o good_a come_v from_o ourselves_o that_o we_o know_v we_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v so_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v shrewd_o try_v we_o 1._o if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o mispending_a time_n or_o money_n riotous_o or_o any_o abuse_n of_o any_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o present_o we_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o theory_n so_o in_o our_o practice_n we_o disallow_v that_o which_o we_o allow_v in_o our_o theory_n and_o all_o into_o the_o bias_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v why_o what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o this_o be_v it_o not_o my_o own_o in_o deed_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o our_o spend_n that_o we_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o it_o 2._o another_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o borrow_v we_o know_v we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o render_v it_o at_o the_o owner_n call_v let_v god_n visit_v we_o with_o a_o deprive_v of_o any_o of_o his_o gift_n there_o be_v such_o murmur_a such_o grudge_n at_o it_o as_o plain_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o render_v free_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o free_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v borrow_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o account_v all_o as_o our_o own_o these_o be_v trial_n concern_v our_o judgement_n and_o we_o common_o err_v in_o these_o two_o 5._o the_o last_o be_v on_o this_o ground_n though_o the_o gift_n in_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o other_o yet_o if_o we_o employ_v it_o better_o we_o think_v it_o more_o excellency_n luke_o 18.11_o it_o be_v the_o pharisee_n fault_n o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o
me_fw-it tamen_fw-la quid_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la if_o he_o have_v but_o give_v i_o unto_o myself_o i_o can_v have_v give_v myself_o to_o he_o again_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o i_o must_v recompense_v he_o for_o give_v himself_o though_o i_o can_v give_v myself_o a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o what_o be_o i_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o gift_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o follow_v there_o quod_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la quantum_fw-la debeo_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la ulira_fw-la quam_fw-la possum_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la possem_fw-la ulierius_fw-la vellem_fw-la and_o if_o i_o be_v able_a to_o render_v more_o i_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o etsi_fw-la minus_fw-la reddo_fw-la quia_fw-la minor_fw-la sum_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la tota_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la dilegit_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la ubi_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la although_o he_o can_v give_v but_o little_a that_o have_v but_o little_a yet_o see_v it_o be_v the_o utmost_a power_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o love_n where_o the_o whole_a be_v there_o be_v nothing_o want_v and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o god_n desire_v and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o that_o be_v forbid_v part_n the_o negative_a part_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o basil_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disorder_a loveri_n whereas_o god_n shall_v stand_v high_a and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v love_v extra_fw-la deum_fw-la beyond_o god_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o we_o love_v other_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n than_o our_o love_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o not_o only_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a but_o desertiâ—_n mediorum_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o pass_v by_o of_o better_a duty_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o here_o especial_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v dilectio_fw-la and_o that_o with_o a_o choice_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o abase_v creature_n whether_o we_o do_v as_o they_o that_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o or_o money_n ephes_n 5.5_o or_o 3._o epist_n john_n 9_o primatum_fw-la gerere_fw-la i._o to_o bestow_v the_o first_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n upon_o himself_o here_o our_o love_n be_v out_o of_o order_n pro_fw-la deo_fw-la colitur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteriâ—_n diligitur_fw-la quia_fw-la amoâ—_n meus_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la we_o make_v that_o our_o god_n on_o which_o we_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n place_v our_o affection_n every_o man_n have_v somewhat_o that_o he_o esteem_v above_o all_o and_o that_o be_v his_o idol_n rather_o than_o his_o god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o two_o sort_n amor_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o svi_fw-la the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o august_n say_v o_o si_fw-la possemus_fw-la excitare_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pariter_fw-la excitari_fw-la ut_fw-la possemus_fw-la esse_fw-la amatores_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la permanentis_fw-la quales_fw-la quotidie_fw-la videmus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la fugientis_fw-la o_o that_o we_o can_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o with_o they_o our_o own_o to_o be_v as_o deep_o in_o love_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v eternal_a life_n as_o we_o be_v with_o those_o which_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v but_o transient_a and_o momentany_a there_o be_v philosopher_n which_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n est_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la loco_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o creaturas_fw-la have_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o two_o thing_n can_v move_v to_o both_o but_o motibus_fw-la contrariis_fw-la by_o contrary_a motion_n certain_o the_o soul_n stand_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n and_o it_o can_v move_v to_o both_o but_o by_o contrary_a motion_n and_o because_o it_o be_v through_o the_o baseness_n of_o original_a sin_n abase_v it_o like_v well_o of_o bodily_a thing_n and_o because_o worldly_a thing_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n therefore_o we_o take_v they_o &_o illis_fw-la nos_fw-la ingurgitamus_fw-la and_o fill_v cur_n self_n with_o they_o and_o so_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prov._n 27.7_o anima_fw-la saturata_fw-la calcabit_fw-la favum_fw-la the_o soul_n fill_v despise_v a_o honeycomb_n so_o when_o we_o cram_v our_o soul_n with_o worldly_a pleasure_n we_o come_v to_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o despise_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o jejunare_fw-la and_o wean_v ourselves_o from_o these_o and_o beside_o this_o amor_fw-la mundi_fw-la there_o be_v amor_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o love_n of_o one_o self_n it_o be_v hard_a repress_v than_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v it_o that_o man_n be_v wilful_o give_v to_o and_o till_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o rid_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o prosper_n say_v se_z amany_n donantur_fw-la sibi_fw-la because_o they_o love_v themselves_o and_o lose_v god_n love_n and_o reward_v too_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o in_o this_o disobedience_n of_o our_o affection_n there_o be_v degree_n the_o degree_n they_o be_v two_o 1._o when_o a_o thing_n be_v love_v more_o and_o above_o that_o it_o shall_v 2._o when_o it_o be_v prefer_v above_o god_n the_o first_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o the_o second_o for_o when_o man_n have_v taste_v worldly_a thing_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o base_a thing_n then_o nothing_o will_v have_v any_o taste_n with_o they_o but_o only_o those_o and_o so_o many_o come_v to_o say_v with_o he_o in_o plavius_n malo_fw-la i_o mulier_fw-la ista_fw-la plus_fw-la amet_fw-la quam_fw-la dri_z so_o brutish_a be_v many_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o do_n proclaim_v it_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o man_n or_o this_o woman_n then_o of_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n here_o forbid_v be_v oppose_v to_o zeal_n common_o call_v stupor_n i._n when_o we_o account_v of_o all_o alike_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o good_a deal_n and_o evil_a deal_n god_n and_o baal_n and_o we_o can_v bear_v both_o aug._n say_v that_o this_o stupor_n sinner_n to_o bear_v with_o sinner_n to_o bear_v with_o evil_a thing_n be_v pejor_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vitiis_fw-la of_o all_o vice_n the_o worst_a this_o god_n punish_v with_o other_o grievous_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a prejudice_n against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v more_o rare_a but_o yet_o in_o some_o which_o the_o father_n call_v nauseam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n when_o think_v of_o god_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o and_o dealer_n in_o good_a cause_n be_v odious_a to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o have_v not_o success_n the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n be_v very_o perilous_a and_o it_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o mischief_n that_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o in_o his_o life_n all_o these_o both_o of_o sirmative_a and_o negative_a be_v to_o be_v examine_v per_fw-la contemptum_fw-la non_fw-la apsius_fw-la by_o the_o contempt_n not_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o every_o man_n will_v say_v be_v be_v content_a to_o love_n god_n for_o his_o part_n but_o per_fw-la contemptum_fw-la legis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o state_n of_o god_n be_v as_o of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n as_o in_o earthly_a kingdom_n qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la regem_fw-la diligit_fw-la lâ—gem_fw-la so_o qui_fw-la dilâ—git_fw-la deum_fw-la diligit_fw-la â—eâ—bum_fw-la he_o that_o love_v the_o king_n love_v his_o law_n so_o â—e_v that_o love_v god_n love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v davidâ—_n touchstone_n psal_n 119.97_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n and_o ideo_fw-la mandata_fw-la tua_fw-la dilexâ—_n qua_fw-la â—xultatio_fw-la cordis_fw-la mei_fw-la sunt_fw-la therefore_o have_v i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n because_o they_o aâ—e_v the_o delight_n of_o my_o heart_n love_n mâ—_n 〈…〉_o mâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d love_n now_o we_o will_v add_v something_o of_o the_o mean_n what_o mean_v soever_o there_o be_v that_o move_v man_n to_o love_n they_o be_v all_o reduce_v to_o these_o three_o 1._o pâ—lchrum_fw-la beauty_n 2._o conjunctâ—m_n nearness_n 3._o utile_fw-la benefit_n 1._o beauty_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o mean_n promâ—sewm_fw-la argumentum_fw-la it_o move_v love_n till_o we_o find_v a_o deform_a guest_n in_o a_o same_o house_n 2._o vbi_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o meum_fw-la illa_fw-la trutina_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la praepondeâ—et_fw-la that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o better_a end_n of_o the_o balance_n that_o hold_v both_o i_o and_o i_o 3._o he_o be_v good_a because_o he_o do_v we_o good_a and_o so_o consequent_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v good_a because_o we_o think_v that_o what_o
there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o nature_n like_o to_o the_o bow_n as_o in_o the_o bow_n if_o you_o bend_v it_o not_o forward_o it_o will_v back_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v still_o thrust_v forward_o until_o the_o string_n be_v in_o the_o very_a neck_n 2._o a_o 2._o and_o a_o better_a be_v a_o mark_n revel_v 2.19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n there_o the_o angel_n witness_v that_o her_o last_o fruit_n be_v more_o than_o her_o first_o strength_n psal_n 84.7_o we_o must_v grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ps_n 84.7_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n i._o the_o true_a worshipper_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v always_o prasing_z thou_o phil._n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o psal_n 92.14_o they_o shall_v also_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o well_o like_n 3._o for_o a_o 3._o that_o may_v serve_v of_o the_o wolf_n if_o we_o persevere_v then_o when_o the_o wolf_n come_v 2_o king_n 2.11_o elias_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n if_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n or_o the_o fiery_a horse_n it_o be_v the_o last_o if_o this_o make_v we_o not_o afraid_a then_o shall_v we_o have_v that_o speak_v by_o god_n of_o we_o job_n 2._o which_o god_n say_v to_o the_o devil_n of_o job_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o satan_n for_o yet_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o uprightness_n though_o thou_o move_v i_o against_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o without_o cause_n 6._o rule_n for_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o we_o see_v heb._n 12.12_o how_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o strengthen_v our_o â—â—ke_v brethren_n that_o we_o be_v as_o to_o ourselves_o so_o to_o other_o act._n 11.23_o â—â—â—nabas_n and_o silas_n exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o lord._n act._n 13.43_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 14.22_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n heart_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o contra_fw-la ezek._n 34.4_o not_o to_o provoke_v our_o brethren_n to_o leave_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a not_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o to_o reduce_v the_o strayer_n be_v set_v down_o there_o as_o the_o mark_n of_o evil_a shepherd_n and_o evil_a sheep_n joh._n 19.30_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o vinegar_n be_v christ_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la so_o perseverance_n be_v the_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o christian_n ezek._n 9.4_o so_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o sure_a mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o perfection_n the_o letter_n of_o endurance_n and_o continuance_n which_o whosoever_o have_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v slay_v and_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v slay_v without_o pity_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o ii_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v etc._n etc._n praecepti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecepti_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v divide_v into_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o inward_a as_o the_o first_o commandment_n or_o outward_a as_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o the_o outward_a be_v either_o continual_a or_o for_o a_o time_n on_o a_o set_a day_n or_o either_o private_a and_o public_a or_o public_a only_a that_o for_o one_o day_n and_o public_a only_o as_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o other_o continual_a and_o private_a teach_v either_o the_o outward_a gesture_n in_o honore_fw-la reverentia_fw-la in_fw-la gestibus_fw-la as_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o in_o praise_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o speech_n as_o the_o three_o commandment_n or_o else_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o second_o or_o the_o end_n as_o the_o three_o commandment_n that_o part_n of_o outward_a worship_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o behaviour_n to_o behave_v our_o self_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o external_a sign_n be_v distribute_v into_o the_o precept_n itself_o and_o the_o sanction_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o a_o reason_n v._o 5._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o know_v in_o prince_n law_n and_o stature_n after_o they_o have_v set_v down_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o command_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v then_o they_o set_v this_o down_o qui_fw-la secus_fw-la faxit_fw-la punietur_fw-la he_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o be_v call_v sanctio_n praecepti_fw-la i._o the_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n that_o touch_v the_o corrective_a part_n and_z sheweth_z how_o we_o shall_v be_v correct_v that_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o precept_n the_o precept_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o first_o either_o it_o prescribe_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_n he_o require_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v etc._n etc._n or_o second_o how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v to_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n so_o prescribe_v thou_o shall_v not_o how_o down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o god_n will_v have_v his_o honour_n in_o outward_a worship_n but_o he_o will_v prescribe_v it_o himself_o and_o second_o he_o will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o unto_o that_o manner_n of_o he_o prescribe_v we_o shall_v every_o way_n behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o so_o first_o he_o will_v have_v modum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la and_o second_o he_o will_v have_v reverentiam_fw-la exhibitam_fw-la to_o that_o modus_fw-la if_o we_o mark_v as_o the_o other_o precept_n stand_v the_o other_o eight_o be_v very_o short_a this_o and_o the_o four_o may_v for_o their_o length_n be_v call_v statute_n contain_v a_o long_a sum_n of_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o a_o inward_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n all_o law_n take_v some_o order_n for_o it_o as_o solon_n deos_fw-la castè_fw-fr adeunto_fw-la and_o then_o again_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o oath_n they_o be_v exact_a severe_a and_o strict_a so_o the_o heathen_a they_o know_v these_o two_o part_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o other_o two_o and_o for_o the_o second_o table_n they_o be_v altogether_o exact_a in_o it_o the_o last_o except_v but_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n be_v thing_n blot_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gentility_n and_o be_v most_o gross_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n transgress_v then_o it_o be_v because_o these_o be_v in_o especial_a fear_n to_o be_v violate_v and_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o use_v such_o order_n in_o they_o for_o inward_a honour_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o vow_n we_o agree_v with_o turk_n and_o pagan_n but_o this_o be_v it_o wherein_o we_o disagree_v the_o outward_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o make_v the_o distinction_n between_o christ_n church_n and_o satan_n synagogue_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o stand_v upon_o a_o synecdoche_n under_o one_o general_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o general_a thing_n forbid_v here_o be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o a_o similitude_n or_o grave_a image_n but_o a_o far_a thing_n set_v down_o col._n 2.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invent_v worship_n will-worship_n devise_v by_o man_n will-worship_n will-worship_n for_o the_o energy_n or_o force_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o invent_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o non_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la non_fw-la imago_fw-la damnatur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la the_o invent_v or_o will-worship_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o allure_v we_o unto_o it_o they_o be_v both_o see_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n first_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v invent_v such_o a_o excellent_a thing_n when_o any_o man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v to_o devise_v a_o worship_n for_o god_n second_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o cast_v down_o himself_o before_o god_n but_o before_o his_o image_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n set_v down_o col._n 2.23_o but_o if_o we_o so_o run_v it_o will_v make_v we_o lose_v our_o reward_n the_o affirmative_a part_n or_o general_a thing_n command_v be_v set_v down_o heb._n 8.5_o cite_v out_o of_o exod._n 25.40_o
that_o it_o will_v exacerbare_fw-la make_v bitter_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v exemplify_v by_o psal_n 106.33_o they_o provoke_v moses_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o take_v away_o this_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v not_o provoke_v one_o another_o prov._n 15.18_o and_o 18.16_o and_o 29.22_o this_o be_v his_o badge_n provocat_n rixas_fw-la stir_v up_o strife_n he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o anger_n and_o where_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o angry_a man_n lip_n come_v they_o bring_v provocation_n to_o the_o virtue_n as_o every_o just_a anger_n be_v here_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 4.25_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v pronounce_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v when_o prov._n 29.19_o a_o superior_a towards_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o deserve_v it_o in_o way_n of_o justice_n be_v magnus_fw-la irarum_fw-la aestu_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v special_o to_o be_v regard_v otherwise_o luke_n 24.25_o after_o his_o resuriection_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool_n have_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.1_o call_v they_o insensatos_fw-la galatas_fw-la foolish_a galatian_n so_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v warrantable_a and_o authorize_v and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n that_o we_o may_v the_o father_n upon_o luke_n 10.40_o say_v of_o those_o plurima_fw-la many_o thing_n that_o martha_n be_v trouble_v about_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o untowardness_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n second_o for_o the_o moderation_n of_o it_o the_o virtue_n opposite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mansuetudo_fw-la meekness_n it_o moderate_v it_o both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o and_o to_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o we_o all_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o it_o begin_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humbleness_n of_o mind_n rom._n 12.16_o he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o to_o lead_v with_o humility_n and_o ephes_n 4.2_o col._n 3.12_o the_o same_o virtue_n stand_v before_o meekness_n than_o the_o virtue_n of_o meekness_n itself_o gal._n 5.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meekness_n ephes_n 4.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n col._n 3.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meekness_n rom._n 12.9_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o gal._n 5.22_o ephes_n 4.3_o james_n 3.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o the_o apostle_n general_o light_o set_v down_o together_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o belong_v particular_o to_o the_o commandment_n now_o for_o these_o virtue_n ut_fw-la ante_fw-la we_o must_v infer_v to_o four_o thing_n before_o these_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o something_o must_v be_v before_o rom._n 12.9_o paul_n go_v to_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n beginni_v with_o hatred_n of_o evil_a and_o glue_v as_o it_o be_v to_o good_a and_o then_o love_v man_n that_o unglew_v you_o not_o from_o god_n these_o two_o must_v be_v a_o man_n must_v have_v odium_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o agglutinationem_fw-la bono_fw-mi a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o cleave_v to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o his_o charity_n must_v not_o unglue_v this_o good_a else_o it_o be_v not_o charity_n a_o three_o thing_n be_v phil._n 4.8_o he_o will_v we_o to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veneranda_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v grave_a and_o venerable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honesty_n or_o gravity_n a_o especial_a virtue_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o contrary_n to_o be_v refuse_v and_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v contrary_a to_o these_o break_v god_n order_n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n and_o fourthly_a james_n 3.17_o rom._n 12.9_o this_o love_n must_v be_v unaffected_a hearty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o out_o hypocrisy_n this_o gratify_n must_v not_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o zeal_n of_o love_n and_o be_v freeze_v in_o effect_n absoloms_n courtesy_n be_v such_o but_o it_o be_v not_o hearty_a it_o be_v affect_v and_o it_o be_v the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o christ_n they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o call_v he_o rabbi_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v affect_v and_o so_o have_v joab_n so_o have_v judas_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n his_o courtesy_n take_v they_o altogether_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n very_o honest_o he_o be_v sorry_a god_n have_v deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v great_o move_v with_o their_o estate_n but_o it_o be_v affect_v for_o where_o affection_n be_v prov._n 17.14_o he_o will_v meet_v you_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o he_o will_v salute_v and_o bless_v you_o but_o i_o have_v as_o lief_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v curse_v i_o for_o this_o unjust_a wrath_n there_o be_v oppose_v unto_o it_o one_o virtue_n of_o innocence_n another_o of_o charity_n 1._o the_o innocence_n take_v order_n that_o we_o hurt_v no_o body_n and_o consist_v in_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preservative_n or_o the_o antidote_n than_o the_o sanative_n or_o the_o medicine_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o three_o way_n the_o first_o avoid_v of_o offence_n rom._n 12_o 18._o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o be_v 1_o cor._n 13.4.5_o to_o think_v no_o man_n any_o hurt_n nor_o to_o do_v untoward_o the_o second_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o backward_o and_o that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 13.7_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o good_a and_o right_a interpretation_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v mean_v he_o will_v believe_v well_o and_o interpret_v it_o to_o the_o best_a he_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o suspicion_n james_n 3.17_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o partiality_n not_o stand_v upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discretion_n he_o stand_v not_o doubt_v what_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v but_o he_o do_v candid_a interpretari_fw-la construe_v it_o fair_o and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o willingness_n sometime_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n james_n say_v true_a wisdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equity_n most_o plain_a phil._n 4.5_o let_v your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o these_o three_o mean_n anger_n be_v prevent_v 2._o now_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heal_n after_o the_o blow_n be_v give_v there_o be_v three_o other_o prescribe_v in_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n first_o it_o have_v her_o rest_n but_o in_o a_o fool_n bosom_n it_o come_v sometime_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rest_v ephes_n 4.2_o col._n 3.12.13_o gal._n 5.22_o the_o virtue_n of_o support_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o put_v more_o bitter_a into_o it_o not_o make_v a_o bitter_a thing_n more_o bitter_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v thing_n yea_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 38.13_o svi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la surdus_fw-la i_o be_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n he_o be_v not_o deaf_a but_o tanquam_fw-la surdus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v james_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o levit._n 19.18_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v in_o mind_n but_o forgive_v and_o forget_v 3._o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o ourselves_o matth._n 5.23_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o reconciliation_n partly_o prov._n 15.1_o with_o gentle_a word_n and_o partly_o prov._n 21.4_o with_o gift_n even_o with_o redeem_v it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v it_o a_o acknowledgement_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heal_v wrath_n of_o charity_n the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o godly_a inward_o against_o anger_n psal_n 4.8_o ephes_n 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d envy_v not_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o and_o saint_n peter_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.8_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o a_o spirit_n love_v to_o keep_v unanimity_n and_o then_o outward_o to_o oppose_v to_o icterum_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o jaundice_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v that_o christ_n say_v matth._n 6.22_o simplex_fw-la oculus_fw-la a_o single_a eye_n 1_o cor._n 13.5.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o undecent_o to_o
not_o aright_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n there_o be_v proceed_v make_v of_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o he_o be_v bind_v josh_n 7.19_o to_o answer_v this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v give_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_v yet_o for_o a_o man_n to_o protract_v in_o a_o evil_a cause_n to_o sue_v appeal_v that_o need_v not_o be_v a_o second_o fault_n and_o against_o that_o exod._n 18.22.23_o to_o make_v delay_n of_o justice_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v sentence_n to_o refuse_v it_o resist_v it_o ordinationi_fw-la and_o not_o obey_v their_o order_n rom._n 13.2_o qui_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la resistit_fw-la deo_fw-la resistit_fw-la whosoever_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n resist_v god_n for_o witness_n witness_n witness_n there_o be_v three_o other_o the_o 1._o be_v levit._n 5.5_o if_o a_o man_n be_v lawful_o require_v by_o his_o superior_a according_a to_o the_o proof_n demand_v his_o witness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o superior_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n prov._n 24._o that_o do_v concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v so_o say_v he_o prov._n 24.11.12_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n if_o he_o say_v i_o can_v say_v so_o much_o as_o i_o will_v and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n he_o count_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n for_o a_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o innocent_a not_o to_o give_v testimony_n though_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o authority_n but_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o these_o if_o the_o superior_a require_v not_o for_o condemnation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o require_v matter_n out_o of_o question_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o deliverance_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v and_o as_o these_o 2._o cause_n prov._n 11.21_o he_o set_v down_o another_o way_n for_o wicked_a person_n the_o greek_n proverb_n be_v dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la mutuum_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la lend_v i_o a_o oath_n our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v it_o 16.5_o lend_v a_o oath_n prov._n 11.21_o &_o 16.5_o a_o join_n in_o hand_n in_o hand_n the_o wise_a man_n he_o say_v plain_o though_o that_o they_o may_v happy_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a that_o be_v god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o advocate_n there_o be_v two_o way_n appoint_v to_o he_o first_o advocate_n advocate_n if_o he_o take_v a_o evil_a cause_n in_o hand_n which_o so_o as_o man_n to_o do_v he_o know_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o exod._n 23.1.2_o he_o say_v there_o you_o shall_v not_o report_v for_o your_o witness_n and_o then_o for_o he_o that_o help_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o help_v he_o in_o his_o plea_n 2_o chron._n 19.2_o jehu_n say_v to_o jehosophat_n will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_n god_n and_o we_o see_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 1.32_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o doer_n of_o wicked_a thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o as_o our_o placet_n be_v so_o the_o voice_n in_o the_o greek_n suffrage_n when_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodliking_a please_v they_o whosoever_o tri_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodliking_a and_o help_v the_o wicked_a it_o be_v very_o certain_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n unto_o he_o 2._o and_o the_o other_o be_v set_v down_o prov._n 17.23_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o cause_n indifferent_a do_v wrest_v the_o law_n or_o take_v a_o gift_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n to_o help_v a_o cause_n in_o judgement_n that_o may_v be_v carry_v otherwise_o yet_o it_o be_v condemn_v prov._n 24.24_o to_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v just_a to_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a to_o help_v a_o wicked_a cause_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o wrong_a mean_n to_o seek_v a_o bolster_n for_o it_o so_o be_v the_o course_n of_o judgement_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o only_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o bench_n but_o in_o the_o consult_v place_n too_o when_o we_o take_v counsel_n with_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o long_a deliberation_n or_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o perseverance_n in_o it_o so_o no_o false_a witness_n must_v be_v give_v in_o choice_n because_o there_o be_v justice_n and_o truth_n in_o both_o for_o justitia_fw-la justice_n as_o the_o philosopher_n well_o define_v it_o be_v rectitudo_fw-la in_o affectu_fw-la impressa_fw-la à _fw-la rectâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la so_o as_o electio_fw-la dicit_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la as_o excellentia_fw-la dicit_fw-la magis_fw-la aut_fw-la plus_fw-la a_o rectitude_n stamp_v upon_o the_o affection_n by_o right_a reason_n so_o as_o election_n or_o choice_n regard_v excellency_n as_o excellency_n regard_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o best_a so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o magis_fw-la and_o a_o plum_n in_o excellentia_fw-la &_o in_o electione_n &_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la a_o eminency_n and_o meliority_n in_o excellency_n and_o in_o choice_n and_o the_o better_a be_v always_o to_o be_v choose_v be_v the_o second_o rule_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o if_o not_o that_o he_o go_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o justice_n be_v break_v licita_fw-la false_a testimony_n out_o of_o judgement_n nemo_fw-la dominus_fw-la svi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la licita_fw-la now_o to_o that_o without_o judgement_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o judgement_n seat_n psal_n 12.4_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la dominus_fw-la linguae_fw-la my_o tongue_n be_v i_o own_o nemo_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la sut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la licita_fw-la no_o man_n be_v further_a master_n of_o his_o own_o then_o to_o employ_v it_o to_o a_o lawful_a use_n therefore_o prov._n 24.28_o he_o say_v a_o strange_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o call_v and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o testify_v even_o without_o a_o cause_n in_o common_a talk_n he_o will_v bear_v false_a witness_n therefore_o the_o great_a be_v his_o fin_n then_o we_o must_v put_v protervitatem_fw-la oris_fw-la &_o labiâ—rum_fw-la labiorum_fw-la prâ—tervitas_n or_o be_v &_o labiorum_fw-la a_o froward_a mouth_n and_o perverse_a lip_n prov._n 4.24_o far_o from_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o breathe_v out_o etc._n etc._n see_v our_o neighbour_n think_v we_o no_o evil_n now_o this_o report_n be_v according_a as_o the_o tongue_n may_v do_v no_o harm_n word_n word_n for_o first_o a_o man_n have_v favour_n a_o credit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n second_o a_o good_a report_n in_o speech_n three_o friend_n four_o a_o estate_n of_o dignity_n a_o superior_a now_o as_o any_o of_o these_o four_o may_v be_v hurt_v by_o the_o tongue_n so_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o there_o prov._n 22.1_o 1._o a_o good_a name_n and_o love_a favour_n for_o the_o three_o prov._n 20.6_o a_o faithful_a friend_n be_v a_o unknown_a treasure_n for_o the_o four_o esa_n 37.23_o dignity_n rabshake_v blasphemy_n because_o etc._n etc._n against_o the_o first_o good_a credit_n they_o common_o oppose_v contumely_n i._o disgrace_n câ—nnâ—â—â—_n sin_n against_o credit_n 1_o centumelia_n disgrace_n in_o presence_n svi_fw-la câ—nnâ—â—â—_n when_o he_o be_v present_a rom._n 1.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despiteful_a when_o a_o man_n be_v disgrace_v to_o his_o own_o face_n by_o opprobrie_n then_o if_o it_o be_v per_fw-mi sale_n obliquè_fw-fr glance_o by_o scoff_v that_o be_v against_o the_o four_o against_o his_o dignity_n and_o be_v call_v subsannatio_fw-la a_o taunt_n for_o those_o that_o be_v laugh_v at_o be_v moriones_fw-la scoffer_n the_o off-skowrings_a of_o man_n and_o we_o may_v laugh_v at_o they_o but_o to_o make_v a_o man_n as_o one_o of_o they_o to_o set_v a_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v scoff_v at_o it_o be_v a_o impair_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o it_o breed_v a_o great_a wound_n therefore_o 1_o sam._n 31.4_o this_o be_v saul_n reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v his_o harreis-bearer_n kill_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v kill_v then_o mock_v of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistines_n and_o a_o ingenuous_a nature_n count_v only_o probrum_fw-la to_o be_v delecti_fw-la cetera_fw-la indelicta_fw-la reproach_n to_o be_v a_o crime_n all_o other_o rail_n to_o be_v neglect_v these_o two_o may_v be_v do_v present_a now_o
our_o use_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n first_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o light_n themselves_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o light_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o say_v fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la gen._n 1._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o emanation_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o sunbeam_n call_v radii_fw-la shine_v in_o at_o a_o little_a hole_n or_o the_o great_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n call_v jubar_fw-la he_o be_v author_n of_o both_o and_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o small_a or_o great_a measure_n three_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n nothing_o have_v so_o great_a alliance_n with_o god_n as_o light_v the_o light_n make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v ephes_n 5._o and_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o but_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n because_o as_o out_o of_o light_n come_v nothing_o but_o light_n so_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a prov._n 13._o again_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o goodness_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n eccles_n 11._o on_o the_o other_o side_n howsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o afford_v small_a pleasure_n or_o delight_n to_o he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n where_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o light_n so_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o that_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o goodness_n from_o he_o but_o because_o he_o make_v they_o good_a also_o light_n be_v the_o first_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n create_v for_o man_n fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la gen._n 1._o but_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v come_v to_o we_o again_o because_o he_o be_v that_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o visible_a light_n which_o at_o the_o first_o he_o create_v and_o also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a light_n whereby_o he_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n deus_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o john_n 1.5_o more_o particular_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la john_n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v light_n where_o he_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n act._n 2.3_o the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.7_o david_n also_o as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v call_v light_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la matth._n 5._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o good_a conversation_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v tanquam_fw-la luminaria_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la phil._n 2._o all_o these_o light_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v worthy_o call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n a_o again_o this_o name_n be_v oppose_v unto_o darkness_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 5.5_o therefore_o the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o john_n 1.9_o and_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o darkness_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o he_o that_o we_o through_o ignorance_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o blind_v man_n eye_n 2_o cor._n 4._o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n second_o he_o be_v so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o heat_n the_o light_n which_o we_o make_v for_o these_o private_a use_n do_v not_o only_o give_v light_n but_o heat_n also_o but_o god_n give_v light_a without_o heat_n wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o the_o disciple_n that_o say_v shall_v we_o command_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o be_v not_o like_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o daystar_n not_o the_o dogstar_n 2_o pet._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n not_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3.8_o when_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o eliah_n he_o show_v himself_o neither_o in_o the_o strong_a wind_n nor_o in_o earthquake_n nor_o in_o fire_n but_o in_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n 1_o reg._n 19.12_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v like_o god_n they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o not_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a nature_n as_o our_o light_n be_v but_o because_o he_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o father_n of_o one_o light_n but_o pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o jacob_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o blessing_n gen._n 27._o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o some_o one_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a star_n and_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o as_o we_o receive_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o they_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o so_o they_o all_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o our_o manifold_a imperfection_n be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n tenebrae_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n in_o who_o we_o have_v perfection_n shall_v not_o be_v pater_fw-la luminis_fw-la but_o pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la our_o misery_n be_v many_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o quite_o out_o of_o misery_n there_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n copiosa_fw-la redemptio_fw-la psal_n 130._o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v against_o god_n be_v many_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o father_n not_o of_o one_o mercy_n but_o pater_fw-la misericordiarum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v multiformis_fw-la gratia_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4._o so_o that_o whether_o we_o commit_v small_a sin_n or_o great_a we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o psal_n 51._o for_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v abound_v so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o pardon_v and_o be_v incline_v to_o pardon_v we_o be_v exuberans_fw-la gratia_fw-la rom._n 5._o the_o darkness_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v manifold_a there_o be_v darkness_n inward_a not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n eph._n 4._o where_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v but_o in_o the_o heart_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thou_o shall_v make_v my_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n psal_n 18._o and_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o our_o saviour_n call_v utter_a darkness_n matth._n 22._o god_n do_v help_v we_o and_o give_v we_o light_v in_o all_o these_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o the_o body_n so_o god_n have_v provide_v light_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v first_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n ne_fw-la alii_fw-la facias_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la from_o this_o light_n we_o have_v this_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o another_o and_o of_o this_o light_n the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o they_o that_o resist_v this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v rebel_n lumini_fw-la job_n 24._o with_o this_o light_n every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v enlighten_v john_n 1.9_o howbeit_o this_o light_n have_v catch_v a_o fall_n as_o mephibosheth_n do_v and_o thereupon_o it_o halt_v notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v of_o next_o god_n kindle_v a_o light_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v lux_fw-la pedibus_fw-la psal_n 119._o and_o lux_fw-la oculis_fw-la psal_n 19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o outward_a light_n he_o lighten_v we_o with_o his_o
repentance_n the_o person_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n nos_fw-la which_o impli_v a_o twofold_a reason_n the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n libera_fw-la we_o be_v thy_o servant_n therefore_o make_v we_o free_a and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o satan_n so_o the_o prophet_n reason_v psal_n 116._o &_o 143._o second_o again_o deliver_v we_o for_o we_o be_v thy_o child_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v teach_v to_o call_v thou_o father_n therefore_o though_o we_o be_v mephibosheth_n for_o our_o deformity_n and_o absalon_n for_o our_o ungraciousnesse_n yet_o show_v thyself_o a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o of_o servant_n though_o we_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a luk._n 17._o but_o evil_a and_o wasteful_a luk._n 16._o yet_o because_o we_o be_v thy_o servant_n deliver_v we_o three_o we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o four_o we_o be_v thy_o image_n gen._n 1._o five_o the_o price_n of_o thy_o son_n blood_n six_o vessel_n to_o carry_v thy_o name_n we_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v therefore_o deliver_v we_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o we_o dan._n 9.18_o seven_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o thy_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n our_o head_n rom._n 12.5_o eph._n 1.22_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o word_n mala_fw-la the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n so_o he_o be_v god_n and_o he_o hate_v we_o because_o we_o be_v thou_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o thou_o but_o save_v thou_o we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o thou_o as_o he_o have_v do_v last_o we_o for_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o for_o our_o brethren_n also_o that_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o they_o likewise_o and_o though_o we_o be_v out_o of_o trouble_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v true_o say_v deliver_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n until_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v full_o free_v but_o have_v one_o evil_a or_o other_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 7.16_o at_o the_o least_o if_o he_o take_v we_o not_o present_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.15_o till_o that_o day_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n rev._n 21.4_o but_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o to_o we_o for_o ever_o the_o eighteen_o sermon_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o saint_n paul_n will_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v orderly_o 1_o cor._n 14._o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o take_v from_o christ_n who_o answer_n to_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.14_o be_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la decet_fw-la for_o so_o it_o become_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v always_o observe_v a_o decorum_n or_o decency_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o touch_v prayer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o undecent_a thing_n for_o any_o have_v do_v his_o petition_n to_o break_v off_o sudden_o or_o to_o begin_v his_o prayer_n without_o any_o introduction_n have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o entrance_n to_o his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n but_o also_o add_v a_o conclusion_n wherein_o he_o confess_v his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o take_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o king_n david_n acknowledge_v thy_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o chron._n 29.11_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o hear_v that_o all_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n and_o confession_n the_o petition_n that_o be_v several_o make_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v confession_n of_o our_o weakness_n want_n need_v and_o unablenesse_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v god_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n riches_n power_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o supply_v our_o want_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a as_o a_o father_n but_o able_a as_o a_o king_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o prayer_n we_o make_v whether_o tekinnah_n or_o tehillah_n whether_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v some_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o for_o good_a receive_v be_v a_o confession_n and_o both_o these_o confession_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n not_o only_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v dam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la deo_fw-la josh_n 7.19_o but_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n joh._n 19.24_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o end_n of_o his_o power_n for_o unto_o do_v of_o good_a be_v require_v not_o only_a willingness_n but_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n for_o any_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v his_o child_n good_a but_o with_o this_o willingness_n there_o must_v concur_v a_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v want_v in_o earthly_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o want_v in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o whereas_o nothing_o do_v more_o express_a power_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n christ_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o will_n so_o god_n himself_o affirm_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n mal._n 1.14_o rev._n 19.16_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o conceive_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o petition_n and_o help_v we_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a as_o a_o father_n but_o able_a as_o a_o mighty_a glorious_a and_o powerful_a prince_n second_o if_o to_o god_n the_o son_n his_o die_a for_o we_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o have_v break_v the_o iron_n bar_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o power_n three_o if_o to_o the_o holy_a ghast_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o willingness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o beside_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n operative_a by_o who_o god_n work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o good_a for_o we_o and_o those_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n heb._n 6.18_o 19_o and_o he_o give_v we_o not_o only_a audaciam_fw-la petendi_fw-la but_o also_o fiduciam_fw-la impetrandi_fw-la not_o only_a boldness_n to_o ask_v but_o also_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v the_o make_v request_n in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n be_v both_o confession_n but_o the_o principal_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o gooodnesse_n and_o kingdom_n &_o power_n for_o to_o make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o want_v concern_v man_n but_o to_o confess_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v occupy_v in_o they_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o neâ—d_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o god_n as_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o confession_n that_o they_o make_v be_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n whereof_o they_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n esay_n 6.3_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_o and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o rev._n 7.12_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o
no_o posterity_n but_o it_o be_v in_o it_o if_o they_o object_v that_o the_o necessity_n make_v it_o continue_v so_o long_o sol._n obj._n sol._n it_o may_v be_v a_o four_o argument_n against_o they_o for_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n can_v never_o agree_v and_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o policy_n be_v feign_v thing_n policy_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n religion_n stand_v very_o well_o with_o policy_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o backbone_n of_o policy_n nor_o the_o common_a wealth_n therefore_o in_o say_v thus_o they_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n of_o truth_n be_v uphold_v by_o a_o thing_n of_o falsehood_n the_o gentile_n call_v religion_n the_o backbone_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n therefore_o religion_n can_v be_v no_o devise_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o truth_n 2._o because_o it_o uphold_v truth_n quorum_fw-la neutrum_fw-la falsitati_fw-la competit_fw-la neither_o of_o which_o appertain_v to_o falsehood_n for_o truth_n need_v not_o falsehood_n to_o sustain_v it_o that_o religion_n uphold_v the_o common_a wealth_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o deal_n of_o man_n one_o will_v not_o trust_v another_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o deal_n at_o all_o 2._o it_o not_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v no_o outward_a restrainer_n of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o man_n to_o bridle_v it_o then_o will_v not_o so_o many_o be_v poor_a so_o few_o rich_a 3._o without_o religion_n there_o will_v be_v no_o submission_n to_o government_n a_o whole_a country_n will_v not_o obey_v one_o prince_n but_o for_o atheism_n we_o can_v show_v the_o person_n ago_o atheism_n begin_v 3701._o or_o 3702._o year_n ago_o time_n and_o place_n of_o forge_v it_o it_o begin_v in_o egypt_n of_o cham_n the_o young_a son_n of_o no_n who_o the_o gentile_n call_v cambyses_n cato_n in_o his_o origines_fw-la cameses_n berosus_n agosthenes_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1950._o be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n truth_n if_o atheism_n be_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v work_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o they_o both_o 1._o out_o of_o a_o stomach_n against_o then_o both_o begin_v to_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n but_o one_o to_o another_o be_v by_o this_o curse_n deprive_v of_o all_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n give_v himself_o to_o all_o brutish_a pleasure_n and_o at_o length_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o fall_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n hence_o be_v he_o call_v zoroaster_n the_o great_a magician_n therefore_o we_o see_v in_o he_o both_o the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n 1._o stomach_n desire_v of_o revenge_n 2._o sensuality_n which_o two_o be_v from_o the_o two_o filthy_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o a_o stout_a stomach_n 2._o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o stomach_n we_o may_v see_v in_o diagoras_n which_o be_v on_o this_o occasion_n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n affirm_v have_v make_v a_o book_n in_o verse_n that_o please_v he_o well_o either_o by_o negligence_n lose_v it_o or_o by_o subtlety_n of_o another_o have_v it_o steal_v from_o he_o before_o he_o can_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o print_n this_o person_n that_o have_v it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o senate_n of_o athens_n about_o it_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o and_o so_o by_o this_o oath_n be_v set_v free_a after_o the_o same_o party_n set_v they_o out_o in_o print_n and_o get_v all_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o work_n now_o because_o diagoras_n see_v that_o this_o wickedness_n be_v not_o punish_v present_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o prosper_v &_o get_v all_o the_o praise_n he_o on_o a_o stomach_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n no_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o book_n be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o such_o as_o in_o that_o great_a confute_v world_n none_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v his_o book_n for_o thus_o he_o reason_v jupiter_n saturn_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o go_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v many_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a scholar_n be_v not_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o as_o in_o diagoras_n so_o nicephorus_n testify_v of_o porphyry_n and_o lucian_n who_o first_o be_v christian_n after_o receive_v injury_n one_o of_o word_n writing_n porphyry_n the_o great_a enemy_n the_o church_n have_v for_o writing_n the_o other_o of_o blow_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o that_o wrong_v they_o have_v not_o punishment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o mind_n to_o do_v the_o church_n a_o spite_n on_o a_o stomach_n become_v plain_a atheist_n though_o they_o term_v themselves_o but_o apostate_n god_n epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n fall_v first_o into_o atheism_n affirm_v there_o be_v not_o god_n 2._o for_o sensuality_n the_o epicure_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o lucretius_n say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a and_o great_a benefit_n to_o become_v brutish_a in_o their_o pleasure_n and_o at_o first_o hold_v diagoras_n his_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o god_n this_o come_v of_o that_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o this_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o immortal_a but_o the_o very_a heathen_a at_o that_o time_n confute_v they_o sufficient_o present_a 2._o into_o semiatheisme_n affirm_v god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o man_n the_o best_a foundation_n of_o sensuality_n to_o have_v care_n of_o thing_n present_a 1._o in_o thing_n that_o together_o be_v corrupt_v corruption_n take_v hold_v of_o both_o at_o once_o but_o in_o senectute_fw-la in_o old_a age_n when_o the_o body_n be_v most_o weak_a the_o soul_n be_v most_o strong_a 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o abstract_n it_o from_o the_o body_n &_o the_o more_o it_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o body_n the_o perfect_a it_o be_v 3._o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o truth_n but_o no_o subject_n of_o truth_n decay_v else_o shall_v truth_n decay_v but_o truth_n be_v immortal_a 4._o corruption_n be_v by_o contrary_n and_o nothing_o be_v corrupt_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_n but_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o hear_v a_o evil_a thing_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a and_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o receive_v contrary_a thing_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o harm_n therefore_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n providence_n over_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o this_o day_n take_v to_o morrow_n to_o thyself_o after_o they_o take_v the_o easy_a way_n they_o can_v for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o as_o arcesilas_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o academic_n see_v with_o what_o difficulty_n man_n come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o with_o what_o great_a pain_n they_o attain_v to_o small_a learning_n take_v a_o very_a short_a course_n to_o himself_o and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o so_o the_o epicure_n see_v a_o restrain_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o circumstance_n limit_v every_o action_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o short_a course_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o see_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o live_v godly_a and_o as_o the_o thief_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o candle_n put_v out_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o his_o treachery_n may_v not_o be_v see_v lest_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n every_o one_o may_v check_v he_o so_o they_o have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o brutish_a pleasure_n will_v have_v this_o light_n put_v out_o that_o their_o conscience_n may_v no_o more_o check_v they_o and_o because_o conscience_n will_v not_o check_v they_o without_o religion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o extinguish_v all_o light_n forget_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n and_o put_v away_o the_o bite_a of_o their_o conscience_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o marius_n have_v a_o convulsion_n in_o his_o thigh_n have_v every_o day_n a_o cicuta_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o hemlock_n put_v to_o his_o leg_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n pull_v from_o he_o at_o length_n fall_v into_o atheism_n quamdiu_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la insunt_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la stimuli_fw-la non_fw-la patientur_fw-la nos_fw-la corporis_fw-la obvolutare_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la so_o long_o as_o tâ—e_v prick_v of_o conscience_n be_v in_o we_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o point_n itself_o that_o god_n be_v now_o the_o
by_o if_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n than_o they_o shall_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o it_o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v for_o they_o themselves_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o nether_a chap_n which_o be_v able_a to_o snap_v a_o sunder_a iron_n yet_o have_v a_o very_a weak_a upholder_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n why_o it_o consume_v any_o meat_n that_o hurt_v not_o itself_o nor_o the_o next_o part_n and_o even_o in_o virtue_n they_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a heroical_a 3._o if_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n then_o see_v nothing_o can_v go_v against_o the_o chief_a cause_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o against_o nature_n but_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n stand_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o joshua_n the_o sun_n eclyp_v in_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n against_o nature_n at_o christ_n passion_n the_o comet_n against_o nature_n in_o the_o constellation_n of_o cassiopeia_n with_o the_o watery_a sign_n isâ—ael_n no_o natural_a reason_n prophesy_v that_o cyrus_n shall_v dâ—l_v for_o and_o restore_v isâ—ael_n 3._o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o plain_a name_n esay_n 44_o 28._o a_o prophecy_n of_o cyrus_n 100_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o king_n 13.2_o of_o josias_n 300._o before_o his_o birth_n josh_n 6.26_o of_o hiel_n 500_o year_n before_o his_o time_n almost_o that_o he_o shall_v â—uâ—ld_v jerico_fw-la and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o elder_a son_n abiram_n and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n id_fw-la quodevenit_fw-la that_o which_o camâ—_n to_o pass_v 1_o kin._n 16.34_o ergo_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la agens_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la therefore_o from_o god_n who_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n prophecy_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o superior_a cause_n he_o god_n so_o sensible_o prove_v to_o we_o in_o his_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_n or_o handle_v he_o 4._o the_o order_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o they_o the_o hide_a power_n in_o they_o and_o the_o great_a art_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n have_v wrought_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o man_n pliny_n marvel_v at_o the_o gnat_n at_o the_o trunk_n of_o it_o where_o with_o she_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o say_v that_o witâ—_n out_o a_o power_n above_o nature_n that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v create_v as_o also_o thâ—_n butterfly_n and_o infinite_a other_o galene_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la partium_fw-la blasphemous_o entreat_v of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o one_o of_o least_o account_n he_o be_v in_o admiration_n of_o it_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o name_n god_n and_o say_v he_o have_v describe_v hymnum_fw-la domino_fw-la a_o hymn_n or_o song_n â—o_o the_o lord_n in_o describe_v the_o use_n of_o that_o part_n and_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o may_v we_o learn_v the_o same_o by_o thing_n in_o we_o we_o have_v a_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n immortal_a then_o this_o must_v either_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o or_o else_o have_v it_o of_o some_o other_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o know_v not_o itself_o no_o not_o the_o body_n but_o by_o anatomy_n but_o every_o cause_n know_v his_o effect_n not_o only_o post_v quam_fw-la productum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la antequam_fw-la producatur_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la gradibus_fw-la producitur_fw-la after_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o but_o even_o before_o the_o production_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v produce_v effect_n the_o cause_n must_v know_v its_o effect_n 2._o our_o parent_n our_o father_n in_o beget_v we_o our_o mother_n in_o conceive_v know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v beget_v ad_fw-la causam_fw-la autem_fw-la necâ—ssariò_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoseat_a suum_fw-la effectum_fw-la antequam_fw-la existat_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o producendo_fw-la for_o to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o it_o know_v its_o effect_n before_o it_o be_v and_o while_o it_o be_v in_o produce_v effect_n the_o cause_n must_v command_v the_o effect_n 3._o and_o after_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o we_o can_v command_v every_o part_n of_o we_o as_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o artery_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o from_o ourselves_o we_o proceed_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v our_o cause_n aliunde_fw-la from_o some_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n partaker_n of_o man_n understanding_n but_o man_n for_o no_o unreasonable_a thing_n and_o none_o be_v above_o reason_n but_o god_n and_o arist_n 9_o ad_fw-la eudemum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reason_n but_o reason_n come_v of_o a_o better_a thing_n than_o reason_n effect_n the_o cause_n be_v better_a than_o the_o effect_n aratus_n allege_v act_v 17.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n rom._n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 4._o within_o our_o soul_n be_v certain_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n â—i_fw-la principle_n of_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n as_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o superior_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v promise_n to_o hurt_v no_o man_n without_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o first_o hear_v whereof_o we_o assent_n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o we_o be_v all_o naught_o and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o science_n nature_n and_o society_n shall_v follow_v truth_n all_o natural_a notion_n infallible_a truth_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o howsoever_o all_o other_o fail_v yet_o this_o never_o fail_v all_o other_o principle_n yield_v to_o this_o a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v deep_a print_v in_o we_o then_o the_o rest_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o else_o be_v content_v miserable_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n self-love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-love_n rather_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o religion_n this_o notion_n therefore_o the_o chief_a and_o will_v not_o be_v pluck_v out_o object_n object_n unless_o the_o heart_n go_v also_o if_o exception_n be_v here_o take_v if_o this_o notion_n be_v universal_a how_o then_o be_v there_o so_o many_o atheist_n we_o will_v answer_v they_o with_o seneca_n 1._o sol._n 1._o mentiuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la aiunt_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la sentire_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la affirmant_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la affirmant_fw-la interdiu_fw-la non_fw-la noctu_fw-la &_o evelli_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la è_fw-it cord_n cor_fw-la ipsum_fw-la evellendum_fw-la est_fw-la they_o lie_v who_o affirm_v that_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o who_o say_v so_o they_o say_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o not_o to_o themselves_o they_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o not_o in_o the_o night_n and_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n itself_o must_v first_o be_v pluck_v out_o but_o better_a thus_o a_o man_n may_v proceed_v to_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n 2._o sol._n 2._o and_o blind_a of_o himself_o yet_o must_v we_o hold_v that_o rule_n 1._o polit._n 1_o specimen_fw-la naturae_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la è_fw-la natura_fw-la optima_fw-la sumendum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o proof_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o best_a nature_n &_o cic._n de_fw-fr nat_n deorum_fw-la if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o notion_n be_v most_o universal_a in_o man_n we_o must_v take_v our_o argument_n from_o the_o best_a but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a notion_n for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o both_o as_o we_o can_v from_o a_o sick_a man_n reason_n of_o taste_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o these_o man_n what_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n for_o they_o be_v a_o loose_a sort_n dissolute_a in_o life_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v a_o good_a thing_n have_v their_o heart_n fat_a yet_o though_o he_o be_v as_o fat_a as_o the_o horse_n or_o a_o mule_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o bit_n into_o their_o mouth_n these_o natural_a spark_n will_v break_v forth_o
individuorum_fw-la providentiam_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o individual_n yet_o that_o its_o such_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v look_v upon_o a_o stage_n play_v punish_v 3._o that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o providence_n but_o a_o general_a providence_n not_o meddle_v with_o reward_v or_o punish_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v ill_o mean_v to_o laugh_v at_o it_o when_o well_o to_o praise_v but_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o reward_v or_o punish_v 4._o as_o he_o have_v a_o providence_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a thing_n and_o cause_n so_o do_v he_o not_o only_o behold_v but_o also_o reward_n and_o punish_v and_o this_o be_v true_a for_o we_o must_v join_v his_o essence_n and_o providence_n together_o concern_v the_o former_a i._o his_o essence_n little_a glory_n return_v to_o he_o and_o less_o profit_n to_o we_o but_o we_o must_v know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o he_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o though_o ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la scitè_fw-fr we_o be_v domini_fw-la vernae_fw-la the_o lord_n bondman_n and_o bind_v to_o seek_v he_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o reward_n quaerentibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o providence_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n for_o the_o first_o the_o especial_a reason_n why_o they_o altogether_o exclude_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o good_a man_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o say_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n bonis_fw-la bene_fw-la esset_fw-la malis_fw-la malè_fw-la it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o good_a man_n and_o ill_o for_o bad_a man_n but_o sense_n teach_v plain_o the_o contrary_a 2._o when_o he_o allege_v that_o though_o divers_a abuse_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o deal_v unto_o all_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v they_o say_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o the_o gift_n ergo_fw-la verisimile_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la providentiam_fw-la it_o will_v therefore_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n 3._o the_o manifold_a defect_n in_o natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n exclude_v his_o providence_n for_o the_o first_o if_o any_o man_n be_v perfect_o good_a sol._n sol._n no_o adversity_n can_v bend_v he_o if_o perfect_o evil_a no_o prosperity_n but_o none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o perfect_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o good_a to_o punish_v it_o in_o this_o life_n that_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o evil_a to_o reward_v it_o in_o this_o life_n ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la malum_fw-la puniat_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la futura_fw-la that_o he_o may_v punish_v their_o evil_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n hence_o aug._n domine_fw-la hîc_fw-la seca_fw-la hîc_fw-la ure_n modò_fw-la ibi_fw-la paâ—cas_fw-la o_o lord_n here_o in_o this_o life_n cut_v i_o burn_v i_o 2._o sol._n 2._o so_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thou_o spare_v i_o 2._o con._n we_o know_v what_o the_o devil_n say_v concern_v job_n do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o god_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o satan_n punish_v the_o godly_a hence_o the_o devil_n if_o good_a man_n live_v in_o prosperity_n be_v ready_a to_o object_n they_o live_v in_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o serve_v god_n because_o god_n serve_v they_o therefore_o god_n to_o make_v manifest_a free_a virtue_n be_v not_o mercenary_a but_o free_a that_o the_o godly_a serve_v he_o not_o for_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o mercenary_a but_o gratuita_fw-la free_a he_o often_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o affliction_n his_o child_n willing_o embrace_v 2._o con._n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a the_o devil_n job_n can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o serve_v god_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o choice_n sol._n there_o be_v no_o commendation_n and_o therefore_o no_o reward_n if_o a_o man_n do_v that_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v sol._n sol._n now_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v leave_v man_n in_o this_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o have_v reward_v they_o and_o what_o commendation_n be_v it_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v cum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sic_fw-la ferat_fw-la natura_fw-la since_o that_o be_v its_o nature_n for_o the_o three_o first_o its_o necessary_a that_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o evil_a do_v or_o with_o the_o doer_n evil_a sol._n 3._o a_o good_a thing_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a god_n no_o cause_n of_o evil_a omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la omnisque_fw-la motio_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la actionis_fw-la imperfectio_fw-la non_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o malè_fw-la se_fw-la habente_fw-la instrumento_fw-la every_o action_n and_o every_o motion_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o obliquity_n or_o imperfection_n of_o the_o action_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o perverseness_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n in_o the_o cripple_n the_o motion_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o deformity_n of_o the_o motion_n a_o distortione_n membri_fw-la from_o the_o crookedness_n of_o the_o member_n move_v and_o halâ—ing_v unum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la alterum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la the_o one_o by_o accident_n the_o other_o by_o itself_o therefore_o the_o action_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o if_o it_o halt_v the_o deformity_n be_v of_o the_o crookedness_n of_o the_o instrument_n second_o he_o permit_v evil_a goodness_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o make_v a_o theatre_n of_o his_o goodness_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la privationem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la not_o but_o by_o privation_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o permission_n the_o reason_n first_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o defect_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o his_o goodness_n be_v his_o evil_n evil_n have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n god_n goodness_n can_v not_o so_o full_o have_v be_v express_v neither_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o resemblance_n of_o god_n creature_n where_o be_v no_o defect_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a there_o be_v a_o like_a affection_n in_o none_o therefore_o much_o less_o in_o the_o lord_n creature_n but_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o goodness_n in_o all_o degree_n and_o to_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o in_o thing_n have_v make_v a_o defect_n in_o thing_n 2._o if_o no_o defect_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o good_a thing_n excellency_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o excellence_n the_o resemblance_n of_o god_n but_o in_o some_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o creator_n 3._o no_o order_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o prior_n and_o posterior_n there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n again_o sundry_a virtue_n have_v be_v superfluous_a justice_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o good_a shall_v be_v love_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o love_v good_a more_o than_o by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o evil_n the_o lord_n draw_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o ever_o we_o have_v our_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o defect_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o want_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o permission_n will_v he_o never_o have_v grant_v unless_o more_o good_a may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o it_o then_o by_o the_o not_o have_v of_o it_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v the_o betray_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v our_o redemption_n it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v that_o affection_n of_o love_n which_o the_o parent_n bear_v to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o want_n of_o it_o now_o that_o there_o be_v providence_n 1._o general_a 2._o in_o singular_a thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o also_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a affection_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a affection_n be_v a_o great_a virtue_n and_o the_o have_v of_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n a_o great_a infamy_n and_o vice_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o
natural_a affection_n be_v a_o vice_n and_o reprehensible_a no_o doubt_n it_o can_v fall_v in_o deum_n upon_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v give_v he_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affection_n over_o his_o creature_n 2._o no_o workman_n will_v give_v over_o his_o work_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o work_n unto_o perfection_n but_o generation_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_a and_o every_o day_n he_o bring_v forth_o some_o new_a thing_n therefore_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o give_v over_o his_o providence_n dilucidius_fw-la apparebit_fw-la in_o singularibus_fw-la this_o will_n more_o clear_o appear_v in_o particular_n 1._o arist_n de_fw-fr motu_fw-la animalium_fw-la argue_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o land_n and_o the_o water_n far_o above_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o philosopher_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n especial_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o overflow_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n providence_n which_o do_v limit_v its_o bound_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v 2._o plotinus_n from_o plant_n they_o without_o any_o direction_n if_o they_o stand_v between_o two_o soil_n the_o one_o dry_a and_o barren_a the_o other_o moist_a and_o fruitful_a they_o will_v shoot_v their_o root_n from_o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a to_o the_o moist_a and_o good_a ground_n 3._o from_o the_o flower_n that_o shut_v themselves_o in_o the_o night_n lest_o they_o shall_v receive_v corrupt_a and_o evil_a moisture_n in_o the_o day_n they_o open_v themselves_o for_o to_o receive_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n 147.9_o psal_n 147.9_o 4._o in_o the_o bird_n the_o young_a raven_n say_v david_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o feed_v they_o be_v as_o yet_o scarce_o cover_v with_o the_o white_a moss_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o old_a raven_n from_o their_o dung_n there_o engender_v a_o worm_n that_o creep_v up_o to_o their_o bill_n and_o so_o be_v feed_v 5._o arist_n that_o the_o little_a fish_n pimotheca_n enter_v league_n with_o the_o sea-crabbe_n and_o take_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o mouth_n when_o the_o oyster_n open_v itself_o against_o the_o sun_n swim_v in_o with_o the_o stone_n in_o her_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o oyster_n can_v shut_v again_o so_o the_o crab_n pull_v forth_o the_o meat_n and_o they_o both_o fall_n to_o their_o prey_n 6._o in_o beast_n the_o wild_a beast_n be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a and_o generative_a as_o the_o tame_a lest_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v overrun_v with_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o that_o take_v their_o fruitfulness_n from_o they_o namely_o god_n 2._o whereas_o their_o nature_n be_v to_o pray_v therefore_o by_o all_o likelihood_n they_o shall_v love_v those_o place_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o pray_v in_o yet_o they_o love_v desert_a place_n den_n 3._o psal_n 104._o when_o man_n be_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n all_o the_o day_n time_n they_o lie_v in_o their_o den_n at_o night_n when_o man_n be_v to_o take_v his_o rest_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o seek_v their_o prey_n general_o in_o all_o the_o discern_a the_o place_n of_o nourishment_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o get_v nourishment_n out_o of_o it_o the_o know_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o muscul_n without_o a_o teacher_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n of_o great_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n may_v easy_o be_v confound_v and_o deceive_v in_o a_o great_a company_n of_o sheep_n in_o seek_v every_o lamb_n ewe_n the_o lamb_n in_o the_o thick_a of_o they_o will_v find_v out_o her_o own_o ewe_n 3._o in_o discern_v of_o hurtful_a thing_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o kite_n the_o chicken_n at_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o wolf_n the_o lamb_n will_v fly_v though_o they_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o any_o hurt_n by_o they_o 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affection_n of_o the_o parent_n towards_o misshape_a child_n though_o to_o every_o one_o else_o most_o odious_a yet_o no_o less_o love_v of_o their_o parent_n then_o if_o they_o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n perfect_a 5._o the_o sudden_a cry_n of_o every_o creature_n affright_v with_o any_o grief_n by_o all_o man_n confession_n it_o can_v be_v voluntary_a no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o and_o it_o have_v make_v the_o heathen_a confess_v that_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la naturae_fw-la vel_fw-la amantis_fw-la dominum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o one_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n so_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n both_o by_o argument_n and_o also_o by_o practice_n in_o the_o sea_n plant_n flower_n fish_n wild-beast_n etc._n etc._n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o sirus_n have_v take_v pain_n about_o this_o point_n in_o his_o ten_o sermon_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la concern_v providence_n opinion_n the_o second_o opinion_n the_o second_o point_n to_o that_o imagination_n that_o grant_v providence_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v in_o a_o clock_n the_o plummet_n weigh_v down_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o that_o the_o providence_n be_v in_o the_o second_o cause_n 1._o the_o mean_n work_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v beside_o the_o bread_n the_o staff_n of_o bread_n 1.6_o ezech._n 4.16_o &_o 5.16_o &_o 14.13_o matth_n 4.4_o psal_n 17.14_o hag._n 1.6_o which_o christ_n call_v the_o world_n of_o god_n david_n god_n hide_a treasure_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v as_o haggai_n say_v put_v money_n into_o a_o bottomless_a purse_n the_o mean_n always_o work_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n add_v to_o the_o mean_n that_o give_v strength_n the_o philosopher_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o infusion_n of_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n into_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n not_o of_o the_o secondary_a cause_n that_o if_o without_o mean_n divers_a thing_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o genes_n 1._o because_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v cause_n of_o light_n he_o make_v the_o light_n before_o the_o sun_n nor_o think_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v cause_n of_o fruit_n therefore_o he_o make_v with_o the_o seed_n fruit_n but_o also_o in_o these_o day_n we_o see_v preferment_n cast_v on_o they_o that_o never_o seek_v for_o it_o second_o cause_n withstand_v yet_o the_o effect_n be_v bring_v forth_o christ_n use_v clay_n to_o open_a eye_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o mean_n to_o put_v they_o out_o helias_n put_v salt_n into_o salt_n water_n to_o make_v it_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a 41._o john_n 9.6_o 2_o reg._n 2.20_o gen._n 40._o &_o 41._o jason_n phereus_n heal_v by_o a_o sword_n thrust_v into_o his_o belly_n josephs_n imprisonment_n the_o mean_n of_o his_o preferment_n the_o first_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v most_o firm_o show_v this_o then_o by_o want_n of_o learning_n they_o they_o have_v not_o only_a no_o mean_n but_o also_o mean_v against_o they_o great_a learning_n confound_v by_o weakness_n strength_n by_o nothing_o something_o 2._o fortune_n commission_n it_o be_v not_o issue_n of_o war_n of_o which_o though_o many_o profane_a mouth_n have_v give_v forth_o this_o that_z sors_z domini_fw-la campi_fw-la fortune_n be_v lady_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o there_o never_o be_v any_o but_o before_o he_o enter_v battle_n vow_v and_o after_o pay_v his_o vow_n so_o in_o draw_v of_o lot_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v especial_o to_o be_v of_o chance_n etc._n jonah_n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n 5.16_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o jonas_n use_v this_o as_o be_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n cassena_n in_o plutarch_n 3._o ihado_n when_o the_o heathen_a can_v not_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n but_o be_v in_o doubt_n use_v to_o fall_v to_o lot_n as_o if_o god_n will_v answer_v they_o in_o their_o doubtful_a lot_n 3._o from_o chance_n medley_n herodotus_n cambyses_n light_v off_o his_o horse_n his_o sword_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n run_v he_o into_o the_o groin_n and_o he_o ascribe_v this_o to_o providence_n for_o his_o evil_a behaviour_n in_o egypt_n last_o the_o philosopher_n conclude_v that_o casual_a thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o effect_n of_o cause_n far_o off_o remove_v if_o of_o these_o much_o more_o the_o thing_n concur_v near_o together_o be_v refer_v to_o providence_n that_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o providence_n to_o join_v thing_n far_o asunder_o than_o those_o that_o be_v near_o but_o that_o which_o prove_v all_o full_o prophecy_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v withal_o the_o plummet_n but_o that_o be_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n 2._o that_o it_o deal_v herself_o and_o have_v she_o own_o hand_n in_o bring_v thing_n to_o
sufficient_o sift_v they_o give_v we_o money_n and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a but_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o weigh_v it_o 2._o if_o ever_o there_o be_v mulierum_fw-la fabulae_fw-la old_a wife_n fable_n fabulous_a 2._o it_o be_v fabulous_a it_o be_v very_o like_v they_o be_v in_o the_o alkoran_n its_o full_a of_o untruth_n andrea_n maurus_n not_o only_o a_o saracen_n but_o also_o a_o bishop_n of_o they_o have_v set_v down_o 900._o untruth_n out_o of_o the_o alkoran_n whereof_o these_o be_v two_o first_o 15._o chap._n eluiraim_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o son_n of_o lazarus_n a_o beggar_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v about_o 3000._o year_n between_o they_o second_o 18._o section_n that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v moses_n sister_n whereas_o there_o be_v 1600._o year_n betwixt_o further_o 3._o doctrine_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o come_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v captivate_v whole_o to_o his_o sense_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o three_o their_o doctrine_n foolish_a vulgar_a carnal_a altogether_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o be_v visible_a sensible_a etc._n etc._n 16._o section_n mahomet_n say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v god_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n but_o his_o face_n he_o can_v not_o see_v but_o he_o feel_v his_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v seven_o time_n cold_a than_o the_o ice_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v body_n and_o many_o head_n and_o some_o of_o they_o 70000._o head_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o be_v circumcise_v must_v needs_o have_v body_n of_o the_o star_n chap._n 23._o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o candle_n in_o a_o round_a glass_n hang_v down_o by_o chain_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wicked_a 4._o the_o promise_n of_o this_o religion_n brutish_a wicked_a 4._o his_o promise_n chap._n 35.52.54_o his_o paradise_n after_o this_o life_n he_o make_v of_o those_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o gluttony_n of_o lechery_n etc._n etc._n 5._o his_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n 65._o chap._n a_o plain_a indulgency_n for_o swear_v and_o perjury_n satanical_a 5._o the_o precept_n satanical_a and_o there_o for_o a_o small_a matter_n they_o will_v swear_v and_o forswear_v for_o revenge_n and_o murder_n chap._n 41._o non_fw-la ulcisci_fw-la injuriam_fw-la impium_fw-la it_o be_v impious_a not_o to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n for_o polygamy_n and_o divorce_v 3._o chap._n the_o practice_n do_v confirm_v it_o and_o the_o precept_n be_v plain_a and_o for_o adultery_n chap._n 23._o none_o may_v accuse_v one_o without_o four_o witness_n every_o man_n have_v four_o wife_n fifteen_o concubine_n he_o may_v have_v 41._o chap._n they_o may_v couple_v themselves_o with_o beast_n and_o those_o that_o do_v this_o be_v count_v the_o holy_a man_n among_o they_o for_o spoil_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v get_v in_o via_fw-la dei_fw-la witness_n polygamy_n have_v almost_o make_v all_o the_o country_n robber_n because_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v their_o own_o wife_n 6._o the_o miracle_n false_a and_o without_o witness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v their_o own_o 16._o chap._n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o go_v none_o into_o their_o dominion_n unless_o they_o be_v well_o furnish_v who_o nevertheless_o be_v then_o common_o spoil_v 6._o for_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v some_o set_v down_o but_o all_o without_o witness_n 92_o ch_z when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n be_v send_v into_o the_o field_n with_o cattle_n for_o he_o be_v a_o driver_n of_o ass_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n which_o rip_v his_o belly_n take_v out_o his_o heart_n cut_v it_o in_o two_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o black_a blood_n which_o as_o he_o say_v make_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o temptation_n in_o man_n after_o close_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v put_v it_o into_o his_o place_n again_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o lump_n say_v all_o the_o anatomist_n second_o there_o can_v be_v a_o natural_a cause_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v spiritual_a second_o be_v with_o one_o of_o his_o kinsman_n in_o a_o fair_a moonshine_n night_n his_o kinsman_n require_v this_o of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o moon_n to_o come_v down_o and_o break_v itself_o into_o two_o half_n and_o that_o the_o one_o part_n may_v come_v into_o one_o of_o his_o sleeve_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o other_o sleeve_n and_o come_v out_o whole_a at_o his_o breast_n and_o so_o go_v up_o into_o her_o place_n again_o and_o so_o it_o do_v but_o its_o marvel_n that_o the_o astronomer_n do_v never_o miss_v she_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o one_o will_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o such_o a_o great_a body_n to_o come_v into_o such_o a_o slender_a body_n see_v they_o have_v note_v the_o very_a lest_o eclyp_v it_o be_v a_o close_a miracle_n between_o he_o and_o his_o cousin_n force_n 7._o it_o be_v propagation_n by_o force_n last_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n come_v 9_o chap._n that_o god_n deliver_v he_o a_o sword_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o his_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o but_o as_o before_o be_v say_v unnatural_a mean_n for_o truth_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v his_o practice_n always_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v of_o very_o base_a condition_n subject_n to_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o trouble_v with_o devil_n first_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o bigness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o his_o body_n after_o his_o master_n death_n marry_v with_o his_o mistress_n who_o he_o serve_v before_o who_o he_o entice_v by_o sorcery_n after_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o same_o city_n for_o his_o evil_a demeanour_n concubine_n machah_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o 15._o concubine_n after_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o wife_n friend_n and_o his_o parent_n recover_v the_o city_n get_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o city_n war_v against_o the_o king_n of_o scythia_n to_o who_o they_o be_v then_o in_o subjection_n have_v overcome_v he_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n enter_v a_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o after_o break_v it_o get_v all_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n it_o prevail_v when_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a when_o religion_n be_v clean_o wear_v out_o when_o there_o be_v few_o learned_a man_n it_o have_v never_o take_v hold_n of_o any_o excellent_a man_n he_o the_o turk_n himself_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o robber_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o money_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o either_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n art_n or_o grace_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o proceed_n of_o christian_n religion_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o kill_v but_o by_o be_v kill_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o perjury_n in_o swear_v in_o murder_n in_o shed_v of_o blood_n of_o their_o child_n and_o kinsfolk_n some_o have_v slay_v 17._o of_o their_o kindred_n to_o convey_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o one_o of_o their_o own_o in_o divorce_n their_o spoil_n about_o arabia_n deserta_fw-la last_o they_o live_v in_o a_o most_o servile_a estate_n for_o they_o can_v convey_v nothing_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o after_o their_o death_n all_o be_v the_o turk_n mancipia_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la 2._o pet._n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n be_v how_o we_o know_v that_o those_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n man_n in_o old_a time_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n religion_n be_v the_o couple_v of_o relation_n between_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o man_n the_o creature_n god_n be_v provider_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o provide_v for_o quod_fw-la propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la pâ—sterius_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la that_o which_o be_v for_o some_o other_o thing_n then_o for_o itself_o be_v posterior_n to_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n now_o the_o four_o be_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o take_v place_n before_o in_o the_o other_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o confutation_n or_o negative_o now_o in_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d positive_o but_o because_o the_o four_o
be_v 1_o joh._n 2.27_o that_o god_n will_v supply_v the_o inward_a anoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o own_o duty_n whether_o we_o be_v willing_a or_o no_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a for_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v willing_a be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o but_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o knowledge_n in_o which_o as_o in_o every_o commandment_n we_o consider_v 1._o that_o that_o be_v command_v 2._o that_o that_o be_v forbid_v the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a there_o be_v first_o command_v knowledge_n and_o not_o every_o knowledge_n command_v quia_fw-la hic_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la what_o here_o command_v but_o that_o which_o be_v col._n 3.16_o a_o plentiful_a and_o rich_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rich_a measure_n so_o great_a as_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o for_o our_o vocation_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la scire_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la bene_fw-la scire_fw-la not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o know_v well_o neg._n 2._o thing_n forbid_v the_o rule_n in_o divinity_n be_v peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la appetitus_fw-la malorum_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la desertio_fw-la meliorum_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o desire_n of_o evil_a thing_n but_o also_o a_o forsake_v of_o better_a ignorance_n ignorantia_fw-la ignorance_n the_o common_a accusation_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n rationes_fw-la contra_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la reason_n against_o ignorance_n so_o where_o fullness_n be_v command_v we_o must_v not_o only_o not_o be_v empty_a but_o full_a also_o not_o only_a emptiness_n be_v forbid_v but_o also_o scarcity_n therefore_o 1._o ignorance_n be_v forbid_v 2._o a_o light_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fleet_a knowledge_n a_o superficial_a skill_n for_o ignorance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v for_o justify_v of_o it_o though_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v patron_n of_o ignorance_n but_o only_o faulty_a in_o the_o 2._o part_n if_o any_o think_v ignorance_n justifiable_a let_v this_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o a_o sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v else_o as_o it_o be_v levit._fw-la 4.2_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o yet_o there_o if_o any_o have_v offend_v through_o ignorance_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o psal_n 79.6_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o light_a offence_n david_n have_v make_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o his_o name_n pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n on_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n it_o be_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n &_o cause_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v cause_n of_o sin_n as_o hose_n 4.1_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a deal_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o these_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o straight_o after_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o destruction_n for_o it_o so_o ro._n 3.17_o when_o he_o have_v show_v all_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o heathen_a his_o conclusion_n be_v because_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o know_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n as_o esa_n 5.13_o he_o say_v that_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n but_o as_o its_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o pro._n 14.22_o do_v not_o they_o err_v that_o imagine_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o error_n therefore_o plant_v of_o perfect_a knowledge_n will_v be_v a_o cut_n away_o of_o many_o sin_n and_o aug._n say_v non_fw-la erratur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sin_v but_o through_o ignorance_n do_v not_o solomon_n say_v do_v they_o not_o all_o err_v that_o work_n wickedness_n therefore_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v diminish_v knowledge_n must_v needs_o be_v plant_v ignorance_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a make_v threefold_a 1._o that_o which_o they_o excuse_v threefold_a ignorantia_fw-la 3â—_n ignorance_n threefold_a and_o think_v god_n regard_v it_o not_o act._n 17.30_o that_o god_n do_v wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n i._o mark_v they_o not_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o its_o first_o in_o child_n before_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o 2._o in_o those_o that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o continue_v so_o and_o 3._o in_o those_o that_o by_o disease_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o ignorance_n they_o say_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o they_o add_v a_o four_o also_o i._o where_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v have_v but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n set_v himself_o to_o seek_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o god_n have_v even_o by_o revelation_n make_v they_o know_v even_o to_o those_o man_n that_o have_v make_v a_o conscience_n of_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o kind_n be_v faulty_a 2._o the_o 2._o be_v affect_v ignorance_n david_n say_v ps_n 36.3_o noluerunt_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la agerent_fw-la they_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a and_o it_o be_v in_o those_o special_o that_o be_v skilful_a that_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o they_o do_v quasi_fw-la nectere_fw-la sibi_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la they_o draw_v one_o question_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v a_o definition_n of_o it_o aug._n say_v well_o of_o they_o vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dolus_fw-la in_o inquisitione_n ibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o inventione_n where_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o the_o inquisition_n there_o be_v there_o no_o fault_n in_o the_o invention_n many_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o many_o question_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o reason_n in_o that_o that_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o nor_o hardness_n in_o it_o and_o he_o will_v say_v dolose_a quaerebas_fw-la dolose_a inveniebas_fw-la you_o do_v inquire_v deceitful_o you_o do_v find_v deceitful_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v plain_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o plain_a and_o so_o not_o see_v it_o we_o fall_v into_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n the_o 3._o they_o call_v supina_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la reckless_a and_o careless_a ignorance_n the_o common_a fault_n in_o these_o day_n this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n habet_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la discat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vult_fw-la discere_fw-la have_v from_o who_o he_o may_v learn_v and_o will_v not_o learn_v and_o as_o in_o these_o time_n when_o almost_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a so_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spring_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v most_o reckless_a ignorance_n it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o slothfulness_n to_o know_v or_o through_o shamefastness_n to_o inquire_v will_v not_o know_v and_o this_o for_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v light_a knowledge_n knowledge_n light_a knowledge_n which_o be_v full_a now_o in_o our_o day_n contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12.3_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o measure_v of_o faith_n be_v express_v col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a absence_n but_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v condemn_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o a_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o not_o have_v of_o it_o at_o all_o but_o also_o the_o not_o have_v of_o the_o measure_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o according_a to_o our_o year_n our_o
see_v when_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o fair_a promise_n of_o the_o gainesay_a we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o enemy_n as_o anguish_v of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o with_o the_o last_o enemy_n and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o make_v account_n that_o when_o we_o deal_v with_o the_o last_o enemy_n i._o death_n if_o we_o escape_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v our_o soul_n tectum_fw-la patience_n the_o roof_n of_o godâ—â—nesse_n tectum_fw-la in_o consideration_n whereof_o as_o we_o say_v in_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o other_o virtue_n so_o patience_n be_v tectum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la omnium_fw-la the_o roof_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n without_o which_o shower_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o building_n and_o rot_v it_o and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v warrant_v luke_n 8.15_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o spiritual_a harvest_n say_v that_o they_o bring_v fruit_n in_o patience_n the_o fruit_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o the_o bud_n and_o the_o blossom_n the_o fruit_n that_o must_v come_v through_o the_o blade_n more_o plain_a i_o be_o 1.4_o that_o therefore_o patience_n must_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o want_v nothing_o i._n that_o perfection_n may_v be_v add_v phil._n 1.29_o he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o suffer_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o heb._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n faith_n and_o patience_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o when_o this_o virtue_n be_v come_v and_o cover_v the_o roof_n we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 10._o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o patience_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v reproach_n infirmity_n persecution_n and_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o patience_n rom._n 5.4_o work_n experience_n than_o he_o have_v spem_fw-la solidiorem_fw-la more_o sure_a and_o solid_a hope_n then_o he_o come_v to_o that_o rom._n 8.35_o that_o he_o throw_v down_o his_o gauntlet_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o stout_a enemy_n speak_v by_o experience_n as_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_a in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d if_o â—n_a punishment_n it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o precept_n what_o be_v command_v that_o be_v patience_n but_o we_o will_v distinguish_v it_o according_a to_o this_o object_n to_o affliction_n that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n for_o direction_n punishment_n for_o correction_n and_o according_o on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v a_o diverse_a patience_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o every_o law_n there_o be_v a_o directive_n and_o corrective_a force_n if_o the_o first_o escape_n the_o second_o will_v take_v hold_v aut_fw-la faciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la oporter_fw-la aut_fw-la patiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la oporiet_fw-la either_o we_o must_v do_v what_o be_v due_a or_o suffer_v what_o be_v due_a we_o must_v be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a 1._o the_o first_o patience_n this_o whereby_o when_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o corrective_a law_n know_v it_o to_o be_v just_a for_o our_o desert_n the_o reason_n be_v two_o but_o one_o for_o suffer_v 1_o pet._n 4.19_o the_o main_n reason_n of_o both_o these_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o his_o will_n we_o inquire_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o reason_n it_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o this_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n know_v justice_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a partly_o plain_a numb_a 20.12_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n cost_n moses_n his_o life_n his_o waver_a that_o water_n come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v but_o they_o be_v all_o darken_a by_o christ_n his_o punishment_n for_o sin_n may_v show_v how_o well_o god_n like_v it_o now_o albeit_o the_o main_a punishment_n fall_v on_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o passio_fw-la christi_fw-la his_o passion_n be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o we_o so_o must_v it_o be_v reciproce_fw-la though_o that_o fall_v on_o he_o yet_o so_o it_o fall_v that_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o visitation_n of_o his_o church_n though_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v not_o be_v withdraw_v from_o we_o yet_o psal_n 89.31.32_o but_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n than_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o league_n between_o he_o and_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v endure_v the_o fatherly_a correction_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v that_o justice_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o argument_n if_o justice_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o god_n show_v his_o justice_n in_o punish_v those_o which_o he_o have_v a_o special_a favour_n and_o love_n unto_o therefore_o it_o do_v argue_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o unbeliever_n more_o grievous_o luke_n 23.31_o it_o in_o i_o that_o be_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o dry_a tree_n therefore_o the_o green_a shall_v down_o too_o jer._n 25.29_o if_o my_o own_o house_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o offend_v i_o will_v begin_v to_o plague_v it_o and_o shall_v you_o go_v scotfree_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v very_o unpleasant_a unto_o we_o but_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v not_o this_o a_o worse_a thing_n to_o be_v leave_v will_v follow_v heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v revel_v 3.19_o god_n do_v castigare_fw-la omnem_fw-la silium_fw-la quem_fw-la recipit_fw-la he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v so_o herein_o be_v our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v disinherit_v or_o chastened_a aug._n si_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la magis_fw-la malum_fw-la videtur_fw-la exhaeredari_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la casligari_fw-la ist_fw-mi hoc_fw-la elige_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a than_o psal_n 73._o he_o may_v share_v prosperity_n with_o they_o if_o not_o then_o jer._n 12._o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o afflict_a heritage_n and_o if_o our_o inheritance_n be_v magis_fw-la bonum_fw-la a_o good_a rather_o than_o the_o other_o we_o must_v pass_v under_o this_o in_o 2._o the_o procure_n of_o out_o own_o benefit_n either_o by_o call_v we_o back_o when_o we_o be_v go_v or_o retain_v we_o in_o the_o state_n we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 2._o another_o reason_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o this_o for_o our_o own_o benefit_n 1._o esa_n 28.19_o vexatio_fw-la that_o intellectum_fw-la vexation_n give_v understanding_n psal_n 119.14_o it_o be_v good_a for_o david_n that_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n i._n many_o man_n can_v be_v without_o it_o aug._n say_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o do_v follow_v with_o a_o full_a stream_n wordd_o pleasure_n pectoris_fw-la dolâ—r_fw-la a_o grief_n in_o his_o chest_n be_v the_o first_o visitation_n that_o recall_v he_o by_o paul_n unhorse_v and_o smite_v blind_a be_v his_o entrance_n and_o so_o many_o have_v be_v recover_v to_o god_n and_o unless_o we_o be_v thus_o smite_v and_o awake_v the_o natural_a folly_n and_o the_o world_n ring_v in_o our_o ear_n will_v make_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v so_o in_o our_o continuance_n of_o sundry_a hase_fw-mi 2.6_o sepiam_fw-la viam_fw-la tuam_fw-la spinis_fw-la i_o will_v hedge_v up_o thy_o way_n with_o thorn_n if_o thou_o will_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o thorn_n shall_v prick_v thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o in_o again_o basil_n be_v say_v that_o be_v a_o man_n much_o subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n once_o in_o his_o sickness_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n and_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o a_o condition_n that_o when_o he_o request_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o health_n he_o
place_n where_o i_o shall_v smite_v thou_o and_o in_o jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2.30_o he_o have_v correct_v their_o child_n but_o they_o sorrow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o same_o example_n be_v among_o we_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n call_v before_o he_o and_o arrest_v they_o with_o these_o his_o sergeant_n but_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n call_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n nor_o amend_v these_o man_n be_v usual_o compare_v to_o simon_n of_o cyren_n luke_n 23._o which_o be_v violent_o catch_v and_o be_v force_v but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n whereupon_o not_o he_o but_o christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_v now_o these_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o cross_n but_o be_v not_o crucify_v on_o it_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o he_o be_v a_o cross_n they_o bear_v but_o profit_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n because_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o cause_n beside_o god_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o divine_n call_v caecum_fw-la tormentum_fw-la or_o caecus_fw-la dolour_n a_o blind_a torment_n or_o grief_n a_o grief_n they_o have_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v for_o this_o and_o this_o cause_n this_o heaviness_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o purblind_a christian_n that_o can_v look_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n that_o strike_v nor_o discern_v the_o intend_a end_n of_o their_o chastisement_n 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o alteration_n befall_v they_o they_o ascribe_v it_o not_o rori_fw-la gratiae_fw-la but_o humori_fw-la naturae_fw-la not_o to_o grace_v but_o nature_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o get_v they_o terrenas_fw-la consolatiunculas_fw-la some_o poor_a earthly_a delight_n as_o bernard_n say_v pleasure_n and_o friend_n and_o so_o drive_v it_o away_o if_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o within_o they_o but_o come_v from_o without_o they_o then_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o insurgere_fw-la in_o instrumenium_fw-la august_n to_o hack_v the_o staff_n &_o omittere_fw-la percussorem_fw-la to_o let_v god_n go_v which_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n by_o reason_n of_o two_o concurrence_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o affliction_n be_v just_a on_o god_n behalf_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o instrument_n injust_a as_o the_o calamity_n of_o job_n they_o be_v therefore_o just_a because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n cvi_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la justum_fw-la placet_fw-la that_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a more_o plain_a matth._n 5.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v injury_v of_o man_n persecute_v and_o accuse_v false_o so_o they_o shall_v receive_v injury_n from_o man_n but_o recompense_n from_o god_n the_o not_o distinguish_v of_o these_o two_o breed_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n psal_n 7.3_o when_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o saul_n and_o doeg_n if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o ascribe_v this_o to_o god_n and_o though_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n yet_o that_o thing_n argue_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v injurious_o deal_v withal_o even_o as_o he_o do_v ascribe_v that_o of_o shimei_n to_o the_o same_o cause_n peradventure_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v with_o his_o instrument_n as_o these_o two_o when_o we_o look_v not_o high_a enough_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o conceive_v not_o aright_o of_o the_o end_n that_o tribulation_n be_v of_o tribulus_fw-la august_n ideo_fw-la mittitur_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la detineat_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la revocet_fw-la which_o be_v send_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o or_o to_o call_v we_o when_o they_o consider_v not_o this_o through_o these_o two_o they_o begin_v not_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o so_o get_v a_o numbness_n of_o soul_n and_o consequent_o they_o gather_v a_o thick_a skin_n 2._o we_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v most_o common_o from_o thence_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faint_v under_o the_o cross_a either_o for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n or_o of_o his_o mercy_n that_o man_n can_v distinguish_v as_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o be_v shake_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v say_v they_o be_v often_o in_o trouble_n but_o never_o in_o perplexity_n and_o cast_v down_o when_o a_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n afflict_v he_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o his_o destruction_n whereas_o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o godly_a perplexity_n when_o a_o man_n can_v distinguish_v these_o than_o he_o fall_v to_o have_v a_o heaviness_n and_o that_o breed_v death_n psal_n 42.6.9.11_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o there_o be_v a_o question_n between_o he_o and_o his_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o we_o see_v he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o refuge_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o so_o stand_v as_o paul_n do_v here_o which_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v man_n first_o feel_v their_o courage_n die_v and_o as_o prov._n 18.14_o fall_v into_o a_o wound_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v bear_v howsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n can_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n &_o though_o the_o patience_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o heathen_a be_v great_a yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o wound_v spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v bear_v gen._n 4.13_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v or_o if_o not_o into_o that_o than_o they_o fall_v to_o murmur_v against_o god_n justice_n gen._n 4.13_o cain_n murmur_v that_o they_o bear_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o they_o deserve_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o his_o justice_n they_o fall_v away_o so_o for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v of_o saul_n mind_n 1_o sam._n 28.9_o if_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v he_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n than_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o witch_n if_o this_o fall_v not_o out_o than_o he_o will_v try_v by_o another_o way_n he_o fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a he_o lie_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o brutish_a kind_n of_o patience_n and_o be_v not_o move_v these_o two_o they_o come_v either_o by_o a_o misconstrue_v of_o god_n justice_n or_o by_o a_o miscontrue_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o because_o he_o correct_v like_o a_o father_n he_o will_v condemn_v like_o a_o judge_n the_o mean_n in_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o jerome_n that_o quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la causae_fw-la for_o god_n christian_n mean_n common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o heathen_a 3_o the_o other_o proper_a to_o christian_n ad_fw-la puniendum_fw-la look_v how_o many_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o punish_v we_o so_o many_o mean_n be_v there_o to_o move_v we_o ad_fw-la patiendum_fw-la to_o suffer_v of_o the_o trial_n of_o patience_n we_o have_v handle_v before_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o example_n of_o scevola_n rutilius_n regulus_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o heathen_a they_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o patience_n and_o we_o have_v their_o reason_n if_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v sis_fw-la asinus_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la asinum_fw-la sor_n prospera_fw-la fecit_fw-la whatsoever_o 1_o the_o indignity_n to_o call_v down_n a_o 〈◊〉_d â—all_n man_n under_o any_o cross_n whatsoever_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_n a_o more_o heroical_a courage_n see_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n from_o who_o and_o the_o end_n why_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n that_o as_o in_o unreasonable_a creature_n so_o much_o more_o in_o reasonable_a it_o be_v a_o ignominious_a thing_n and_o great_a shame_n to_o prostrate_v so_o excellent_a a_o virtue_n to_o these_o commendation_n 2._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—e_z mine_v of_o 〈◊〉_d inâ—o_v a_o good_a â—â—â—â—ing_n if_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v it_o see_v therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o let_v we_o do_v it_o with_o commendation_n 2._o again_o this_o they_o see_v that_o quicquid_fw-la corrigere_fw-la est_fw-la nefas_fw-la what_o can_v be_v amend_v it_o be_v best_a to_o make_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o some_o commendable_a action_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o virtue_n as_o act._n 9.5_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n that_o yield_a being_n necessary_o lay_v even_o that_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o
that_o see_v god_n have_v prescribe_v a_o order_n we_o shall_v do_v after_o it_o it_o be_v say_v as_o moses_n be_v warn_v as_o moses_n receive_v a_o oracle_n see_v thou_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n like_o the_o pattern_n of_o they_o that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n precise_o in_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o length_n breadth_n and_o fashion_n swerve_v not_o one_o whit_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n receive_v i._o because_o god_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n show_v he_o every_o thing_n precise_o of_o the_o outward_a worship_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n he_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n at_o his_o departure_n ver_fw-la last_o that_o he_o square_v it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v so_o the_o affirmative_a be_v that_o our_o outward_a worship_n be_v as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v it_o we_o must_v make_v his_o word_n our_o pattern_n the_o negative_a that_o we_o mingle_v none_o of_o our_o will-worship_n with_o his_o precept_n or_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v god_n be_v be_v be_v these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o inward_a worship_n also_o but_o especial_o it_o concern_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n deut._n 12.32_o god_n speak_v very_o general_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o man_n hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecepero_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la faciemus_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la addamus_fw-la aut_fw-la detrahamus_fw-la if_o we_o do_v either_o or_o both_o of_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v which_o be_v mat._n 15.19_o frustra_fw-la colet_fw-la be_v i_o worship_v he_o we_o may_v but_o we_o shall_v lose_v our_o labour_n quis_fw-la ista_fw-la requisivit_fw-la à _fw-la manibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la the_o reason_n whereupon_o any_o thing_n be_v here_o deny_v or_o command_v 1._o see_v there_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o we_o or_o as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o for_o this_o socrates_n in_o plat._n 7._o lib._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la can_v tell_v we_o that_o every_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o manner_n that_o best_o like_v he_o chrysostome_n also_o homil._n 51._o on_o matth._n qui_fw-la honoratur_fw-la eo_fw-la maximè_fw-la honore_fw-la delectatur_fw-la quem_fw-la ipse_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la volumus_fw-la else_o non_fw-la est_fw-la honour_n sed_fw-la dedecus_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la contra_fw-la velpraeter_fw-la mandatum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fiat_fw-la when_o it_o come_v to_o man_n worship_n we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o best_o please_v he_o but_o in_o honour_v great_a man_n we_o endeavour_v to_o fit_v their_o humour_n so_o then_o much_o more_o be_v it_o hard_o not_o to_o allow_v god_n so_o much_o wisdom_n as_o to_o appoint_v himself_o his_o own_o honour_n see_v we_o perform_v it_o to_o man_n this_o than_o may_v be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o set_v down_o that_o honos_fw-la praeter_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la dedecus_fw-la that_o honour_n that_o we_o give_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o honour_a or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o care_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o party_n and_o no_o honour_n this_o for_o the_o general_a now_o for_o the_o particular_n this_o be_v set_v down_o our_o first_o question_n concern_v that_o that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o be_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v we_o worship_v he_o with_o image_n or_o not_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o very_a mere_a translatio_fw-la scopi_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n term_v it_o between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o whereas_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o will_n in_o these_o two_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v all_o the_o great_a stir_n they_o make_v be_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o commandment_n and_o ergo_fw-la whosoever_o fall_v into_o any_o stir_n with_o they_o about_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o fall_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shadow-fight_a this_o be_v then_o that_o i_o require_v whether_o when_o god_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sculptile_n and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n very_o general_a and_o large_a and_o so_o general_a as_o neither_o in_o the_o latin_a nor_o greek_a there_o can_v any_o word_n be_v find_v that_o can_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o contain_v it_o it_o contain_v both_o exemplum_fw-la and_o exemplar_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o extracta_fw-la notio_fw-la &_o inducta_fw-la in_o materiam_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o brain_n or_o bring_v into_o matter_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v very_o universal_a whether_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o species_n to_o the_o genus_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o gregory_n martin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v thirteen_o hebrew_n word_n here_o forbid_v and_o there_o may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o three_o more_o and_o for_o avoid_v of_o tediousness_n be_v cast_v under_o one_o of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v sculptile_a any_o carve_v or_o grave_v image_n and_o fusile_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v melt_v and_o conflatile_a a_o thing_n of_o the_o mingle_n of_o both_o these_o and_o there_o be_v a_o picture_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o martin_n say_v true_a and_o well_o that_o sculptile_n be_v more_o common_a in_o those_o day_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v take_v of_o moses_n as_o most_o usual_a to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ascend_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o as_o the_o seventy_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o likeness_n or_o semblance_n albeit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o full_o express_v it_o and_o whole_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o in_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o image_n there_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a precept_n contain_v both_o idola_fw-la and_o icones_n these_o two_o have_v a_o plain_a distinction_n but_o so_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v so_o that_o we_o see_v what_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o grave_a image_n may_v be_v use_v and_o to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o special_a word_n join_v all_o kind_n of_o image_n whether_o they_o be_v resemblance_n of_o true_a thing_n or_o false_a so_o most_o impudent_o be_v that_o set_v down_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o collen_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n general_o the_o use_n of_o image_n now_o then_o after_o he_o have_v so_o ascend_v to_o the_o general_a we_o see_v how_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a what_o he_o do_v so_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o pattern_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o he_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o reason_n first_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o god_n that_o then_o be_v worship_v second_o that_o forbid_v all_o manner_n image_n he_o may_v comprehend_v they_o under_o one_o general_a word_n so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v any_o image_n which_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o have_v neither_o any_o other_o at_o all_o for_o he_o make_v sure_a work_n after_o this_o ascend_n in_o take_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n who_o likeness_n or_o image_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o first_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n thing_n in_o heaven_n first_o for_o the_o deity_n the_o papist_n as_o hosius_n and_o other_o of_o their_o late_a writer_n begin_v utter_o to_o disclaim_v we_o and_o be_v weary_a to_o defend_v that_o a_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o represent_v the_o deity_n esa_n 40._o be_v wonderful_a vehement_a that_o way_n second_o angel_n a_o special_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v forbid_v they_o because_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o petty_a god_n and_o these_o intelligence_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o he_o know_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o three_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o less_o necessary_a because_o we_o know_v they_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o a_o usual_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v to_o deify_v they_o four_o so_o for_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n jer._n 44.17_o a_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o sun_n be_v so_o call_v because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o persian_n for_o the_o star_n act_n 7.43_o the_o star_n be_v their_o god_n and_o wheresoever_o there_o
strength_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o fear_v as_o 2_o sam._n 16.13_o great_a malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o shimei_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o dust_n and_o because_o he_o want_v might_n it_o be_v fain_o to_o end_v in_o word_n only_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v be_v mighty_a his_o anger_n will_v more_o have_v prevayl_v so_o the_o want_n of_o might_n be_v many_o time_n the_o hindrance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a so_o in_o esay_n 31.3_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o please_v god_n when_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o man_n egypt_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v such_o strength_n in_o god_n that_o man_n weakness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v it_o in_o hebrew_a there_o be_v two_o word_n give_v to_o god_n that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o strength_n first_o 〈◊〉_d first_o first_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnoz_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d second_o second_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cayl_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o call_v robur_n internal_a strength_n the_o other_o external_a strength_n either_o of_o weapon_n or_o arm_n etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o the_o first_o as_o when_o it_o please_v the_o h._n g._n to_o debase_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n so_o exod._n 8.19_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n strength_n and_o the_o mighty_a wonder_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o egypt_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o finger_n psal_n 144.5_o if_o it_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o will_v make_v they_o smoke_n and_o not_o only_o his_o finger_n but_o more_o the_o puff_n the_o wind_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n and_o weak_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v at_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o out_o of_o his_o nostril_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o ground_n remove_v psalm_n 18.15_o this_o be_v positive_a and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o privative_a psalm_n 104.29_o if_o he_o do_v but_o hold_v in_o his_o breath_n all_o thing_n perish_v or_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n aside_o the_o world_n come_v to_o a_o end_n in_o a_o moment_n second_o for_o fortitudo_fw-la strength_n or_o munition_n without_o he_o albeit_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o yet_o that_o jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n even_o like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n and_o psal_n 7.13_o except_o a_o man_n return_v he_o will_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o the_o other_o his_o power_n and_o legion_n of_o angel_n psalm_n 68.17_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o in_o dan._n 7.10_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o heavenly_a soldier_n luke_o 2.13_o legion_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n beside_o in_o the_o 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o exodus_fw-la army_n of_o the_o base_a creature_n louse_n frog_n caterpillar_n grasshopper_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o he_o bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v against_o the_o great_a prince_n as_o psal_n 105._o 2._o zelotes_n jealousy_n that_o seem_v to_o import_v thus_o much_o it_o may_v be_v think_v all_o one_o for_o god_n whether_o we_o do_v afford_v he_o this_o outward_a worship_n or_o not_o and_o that_o he_o care_v not_o nor_o regard_v this_o outward_a manner_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v no_o anger_n against_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o to_o take_v away_o all_o such_o doubt_n set_v this_o down_o that_o he_o be_v a_o regarde_a and_o a_o jealous_a regarder_n of_o this_o psalm_n 10.13_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o wicked_a this_o speech_n tush_o god_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o the_o other_o possible_o will_v make_v we_o regard_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o make_v regard_n whether_o he_o can_v therefore_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o that_o impli_v the_o speciall_a regard_n that_o can_v be_v and_o betoken_v such_o a_o affection_n as_o be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v a_o regard_n jealousy_n be_v the_o excess_n of_o love_n whereby_o every_o man_n regard_v a_o thing_n so_o as_o number_n 5._o that_o he_o can_v abide_v it_o to_o be_v common_a to_o any_o with_o he_o as_o he_o that_o be_v impatiens_fw-la consortis_fw-la and_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v any_o one_o part_n common_a but_o he_o must_v have_v it_o whole_a himself_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o impatiens_fw-la consortis_fw-la when_o he_o will_v have_v no_o fellow_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v jealous_a over_o they_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v present_v they_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o christ_n only_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o that_o he_o must_v have_v the_o whole_a psalm_n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v even_o devour_v i_o and_o christ_n have_v apply_v it_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n that_o it_o must_v devour_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o eat_v he_o up_o clean_o and_o separate_v he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o any_o other_o such_o regard_n than_o have_v god_n to_o his_o outward_a worship_n this_o affection_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a else_o god_n numb_a 5.14_o will_v not_o have_v give_v that_o commandment_n allow_v the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o hit_v or_o miss_v in_o we_o it_o be_v join_v and_o mingle_v sometime_o with_o other_o affection_n and_o when_o we_o miss_v of_o our_o purpose_n whole_o than_o it_o be_v zelus_n amarus_fw-la ex_fw-la laesa_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la as_o james_n call_v it_o quia_fw-la extra_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la quod_fw-la jutus_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la and_o this_o grief_n stir_v up_o another_o vindicem_fw-la laesae_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la nahum_n 1.23_o such_o anger_n as_o will_v have_v revenge_n and_o further_o than_o that_o prov._n 6.34_o 35._o a_o rage_a and_o universal_a revenge_n now_o than_o if_o this_o fall_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v like_o a_o spark_n in_o a_o stack_n of_o straw_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n which_o make_v a_o flame_n and_o vanish_v away_o but_o like_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n fall_v into_o a_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n bear_v up_o all_o before_o it_o according_a to_o man_n strength_n be_v his_o anger_n the_o king_n anger_n be_v death_n and_o the_o eternal_a king_n eternal_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n luke_n 12.5_o for_o avoid_v error_n touch_v this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v affirm_v of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o it_o and_o what_o profit_n we_o may_v have_v of_o this_o affirmation_n whether_o there_o fall_v any_o affection_n of_o man_n into_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o do_v not_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v proper_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o to_o they_o which_o say_v indignum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la dici_fw-la we_o must_v answer_v with_o augustine_n indignum_fw-la certe_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la diceretur_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la dignum_fw-la but_o we_o can_v for_o our_o great_a and_o glorious_a title_n of_o majesty_n magnificence_n glory_n be_v nothing_o to_o his_o glory_n magis_fw-la congrua_fw-la &_o accommoda_fw-la sunt_fw-la humanae_fw-la imbecillitati_fw-la quam_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestati_fw-la so_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o man_n infirmity_n the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o many_o place_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v he_o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o make_v man_n etc._n etc._n for_o reconcile_a of_o such_o place_n his_o rule_n be_v cum_fw-la negantur_fw-la istae_fw-la affectiones_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la significari_fw-la immutabilitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la that_o he_o will_v work_v effectual_o so_o that_o these_o affection_n here_o show_v that_o god_n will_v do_v as_o man_n do_v which_o have_v the_o like_a affection_n not_o that_o he_o have_v these_o affection_n but_o that_o he_o produce_v these_o action_n that_o they_o do_v which_o have_v those_o affection_n second_o also_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o god_n and_o man_n eodem_fw-la verbo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la for_o jealousy_n in_o man_n may_v be_v light_a and_o for_o no_o cause_n but_o in_o god_n with_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n man_n jealousy_n know_v no_o order_n it_o be_v disorder_v and_o rage_a in_o god_n it_o be_v tranquilla_fw-la justitia_fw-la three_o to_o these_o two_o we_o may_v add_v the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n these_o two_o be_v observe_v that_o
he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o his_o master_n all_o his_o strength_n non_fw-la accuratè_fw-la agere_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n say_v but_o be_v servus_n glis_fw-la not_o like_a to_o jacob_n gen._n 31.40_o nor_o to_o they_o prov._n 31.15_o rise_v early_o and_o verse_n 18._o get_v up_o in_o the_o night_n therefore_o matth._n 25.26_o the_o slothful_a decrease_n but_o prov._n 12.24_o the_o diligent_a increase_n murmur_a 4._o unwillingnes_n and_o murmur_a four_o ephes_n 6.7_o when_o they_o do_v it_o unwilling_o which_o when_o they_o must_v do_v it_o will_v not_o do_v it_o with_o commendation_n therefore_o they_o must_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o thy_o heart_n col._n 3.23_o not_o murmur_v tit._n 2.9_o but_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o the_o centurion_n servant_n matth._n 8._o he_o hear_v go_v and_o he_o go_v present_o five_o deceitful_a diligence_n only_o at_o their_o pleasure_n eye-service_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 6.6_o col._n 3.22_o but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o singleness_n lest_o the_o chief_a master_n be_v displease_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o so_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o with_o another_o reward_n 2._o for_o prudentia_fw-la or_o discretion_n prudentia_fw-la 2._o prudentia_fw-la the_o distinction_n of_o servant_n which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v first_o one_o can_v do_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v like_o a_o blear_a eye_n of_o which_o a_o man_n will_v glad_o be_v ride_v but_o that_o he_o can_v spare_v his_o sight_n second_o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o luke_n 12.42_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o then_o as_o the_o steward_n will_v do_v for_o himself_o luke_n 16._o so_o must_v he_o cast_v for_o his_o master_n in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n gen._n 31.38_o as_o do_v jacob_n so_o shall_v he_o prosper_v with_o joseph_n gen._n 49.2_o master_n 2._o duty_n of_o the_o master_n the_o second_o duty_n of_o the_o master_n be_v not_o to_o be_v asper_n rigorous_a levit._n 25.43_o but_o col._n 4.1_o he_o must_v govern_v with_o justice_n and_o equity_n for_o they_o be_v conservi_fw-la fellow_n servant_n also_o and_o servant_n be_v humiles_fw-la amici_fw-la humble_a friend_n as_o one_o call_v they_o and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v servant_n yet_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v in_o futuro_fw-la remember_v that_o you_o may_v be_v servant_n and_o therefore_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o but_o if_o the_o servant_n will_v not_o understand_v than_o pro_n 19.29_o he_o must_v be_v correct_v seve_v offiâ—â—_n seve_v and_o thereto_o be_v subject_n 1_o pet._n 2.8_o master_n 3._o duty_n of_o master_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v pro._n 31.27_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o abundant_o meat_n and_o cloth_n pro._n 31.2_o mat._n 25.27_o when_o he_o have_v do_v well_o let_v he_o be_v prefer_v and_o before_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o hand_n deut._n 15.12_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 21.6_o &_o jer._n 34.14_o levit._fw-la 25.39_o after_o he_o be_v free_a and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o service_n expire_v his_o wage_n must_v not_o remain_v in_o thy_o hand_n so_o that_o on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v mutual_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o both_o side_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v that_o pro._n 29.4_o bribery_n and_o not_o friendship_n which_o prophecy_n of_o solomon_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o servant_n jeroboam_n to_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o three_o duty_n now_o to_o the_o other_o division_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ordinance_n be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a preparer_n or_o master_n of_o school_n pastor_n for_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humane_a etc._n teacher_n and_o school_n their_o institution_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o preparer_n and_o school_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n where_o as_o 2_o king_n 2.3_o one_o tell_v elisha_n that_o his_o master_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o verse_n 12._o he_o himself_o call_v he_o father_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o father_n by_o regeneration_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o heathen_a make_v their_o eloquence_n so_o say_v philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o elisha_n be_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n call_v he_o father_n so_o the_o young_a king_n be_v for_o the_o politic_a use_n 2_o king_n 13.14_o call_v he_o father_n so_o see_v he_o be_v the_o father_n both_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o have_v his_o maintenance_n from_o both_o from_o the_o church_n 2_o king_n 4.42_o from_o the_o civil_a body_n 2_o king_n 8.9_o school_n pâ—nis_fw-la scholaruâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o school_n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v esay_n 8.16_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v seal_v in_o the_o disciple_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a that_o corrupt_v these_o seal_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v which_o counterfeit_v other_o so_o that_o his_o seal_n may_v remain_v he_o will_v set_v it_o in_o the_o school_n hosea_n 6.5_o that_o man_n may_v hereby_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n ut_fw-la dolentur_fw-la homines_fw-la be_v make_v fit_a matter_n for_o as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 4.18_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a blindness_n of_o heart_n in_o every_o one_o so_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o this_o function_n so_o say_v balaam_n numb_a 24.14_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la with_o his_o eye_n shut_v jer._n 10.14_o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n in_o his_o own_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n but_o audiendo_fw-la verbum_fw-la sentiebat_fw-la artem_fw-la sic_fw-la veniebat_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o locutus_fw-la est_fw-la at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v call_v seer_n 1_o sam._n 9.8_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o call_v but_o dophim_n that_o be_v speculator_n see_v in_o a_o glass_n some_o thing_n that_o other_o see_v not_o anteâ—lâ—gâ—â—_n institutio_fw-la hujer_n anteâ—lâ—gâ—â—_n institution_n of_o this_o before_o the_o law_n numb_a 10._o towards_o the_o end_n gen._n 8._o and_o num._n 11.28.14_o there_o must_v be_v elder_n they_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n put_v on_o they_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o take_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o another_o the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n esay_n 58.9_o signify_v a_o peaceable_a learning_n as_o rom._n 10._o plentifulness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o be_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o to_o edify_v exhort_v and_o comfort_n not_o to_o foretell_v thing_n only_o for_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v now_o cease_v and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n there_o mean_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v perish_v that_o have_v it_o not_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v then_o they_o have_v both_o levite_n and_o nazarites_n that_o be_v such_o as_o of_o any_o other_o tribe_n be_v give_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o of_o these_o their_o college_n stand_v amos_n 2.11_o and_o also_o of_o many_o other_o good_a student_n such_o as_o be_v moses_n his_o servant_n joshuab_n which_o tarry_v always_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v ply_v his_o study_n and_o so_o become_v so_o excellent_a exod._n 33.11_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o find_v a_o city_n of_o book_n which_o after_o they_o call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v think_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o prophecy_n after_o they_o have_v mispat_o gilgall_n and_o bethel_n 1_o sam._n 10.11_o where_o saul_n be_v wonder_v at_o for_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o prophecy_n after_o this_o when_o samuel_n leave_v the_o rule_n he_o go_v again_o to_o his_o father_n calling_n and_o build_v a_o college_n at_o rhamah_n and_o be_v master_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o captivity_n when_o they_o have_v place_n likewise_o to_o study_v in_o and_o leave_v behind_o they_o there_o that_o learning_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n accept_v of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v for_o a_o teacher_n rabbi_n and_o call_v his_o disciple_n scholar_n john_n 15.8_o mat._n 12.4_o mark_v 10.42_o he_o will_v reward_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o these_o and_o by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o learned_a
other_o and_o it_o must_v necessary_o stand_v here_o the_o next_o can_v stand_v before_o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o wedlock_n good_n and_o good_a name_n by_o be_v first_o and_o they_o can_v be_v without_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o stand_v before_o sibi_fw-la omnis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mentitur_fw-la sibi_fw-la 2._o another_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o commandment_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o omnis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mentitur_fw-la sibi_fw-la all_o wickedness_n deceive_v itself_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o very_a consequence_n of_o sin_n come_v from_o that_o original_n as_o the_o first_o murder_n be_v gen._n 4._o of_o innocent_a abel_n and_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v because_o cain_n think_v his_o brother_n have_v a_o dignity_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o do_v therefore_o kill_v his_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v better_a than_o he_o his_o brother_n work_n be_v good_a and_o his_o naught_o and_o again_o we_o see_v gen._n 27.41_o esaves_n anger_n brace_v out_o into_o threaten_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o his_o prerogative_n for_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n and_o gen._n 37.4_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n see_v that_o joseph_n be_v more_o make_v of_o then_o they_o therefore_o they_o hate_v he_o exceed_o and_o afteward_n vers_fw-la 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o his_o dream_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o ruler_n over_o they_o and_o that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v worship_v he_o it_o be_v say_v their_o hatred_n exceed_v yet_o more_o and_o general_o the_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o thwart_v we_o or_o that_o we_o deserve_v to_o have_v facilitatâ—m_fw-la actionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la our_o do_v well_o entertain_v this_o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v cross_v 1_o king_n 21.4_o do_v as_o ahab_n do_v because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o desire_n of_o the_o vineyard_n present_o he_o be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o after_o fell_a to_o murder_v true_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o divers_a well_o note_v the_o power_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fervour_n of_o spirit_n proceed_v always_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n from_o our_o desire_n and_o these_o affection_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vigorous_a faculty_n for_o so_o the_o divine_n you_o see_v in_o natural_a thing_n when_o as_o fire_n do_v know_v his_o place_n to_o be_v above_o it_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v there_o and_o it_o have_v a_o quality_n give_v it_o that_o be_v lightness_n to_o go_v up_o now_o if_o it_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o course_n it_o have_v a_o second_o quality_n which_o be_v heat_n and_o that_o will_v make_v it_o way_n if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o burn_v through_o it_o will_v scorch_v and_o snatch_v and_o will_v remove_v it_o if_o it_o have_v strength_n and_o thereby_o do_v make_v plain_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v soul_n fire_n in_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o light_n to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v he_o give_v we_o also_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o so_o we_o make_v towards_o it_o we_o go_v up_o then_o have_v he_o give_v we_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o in_o this_o he_o have_v give_v we_o answerable_a to_o calor_fw-la heat_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v of_o heat_n then_o in_o good_a matter_n we_o be_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o it_o to_o remove_v whatsoever_o will_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n now_o because_o ira_n which_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n be_v vindex_fw-la laesae_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la a_o avenger_n of_o a_o wrong_a desire_n concupiscentiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d index_n laesae_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o first_o hinderer_n there_o be_v natural_o ebullitio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la a_o boil_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ire_n a_o desire_n of_o remove_v the_o impediment_n now_o this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o affection_n as_o envy_v that_o do_v sonare_fw-la malum_fw-la sound_v evil_a as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n hear_v they_o he_o hate_v they_o so_o anger_n be_v none_o of_o these_o for_o it_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o object_n but_o it_o fail_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o cause_n 2._o in_o the_o quantity_n eph._n 4.26_o a_o distinction_n irascimini_fw-la &_o nolite_fw-la peccare_fw-la be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_v not_o then_o belike_o there_o be_v a_o anger_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n come_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o effection_n itself_o which_o be_v indeterminate_a but_o when_o we_o be_v angry_a either_o for_o no_o cause_n or_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n or_o if_o we_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o just_a cause_n we_o keep_v no_o measure_n in_o it_o but_o our_o anger_n grow_v too_o great_a to_o be_v move_v with_o indignity_n be_v very_o good_a and_o a_o virtue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indignation_n 〈◊〉_d ira_fw-la per_fw-la zâ—lum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o man_n do_v see_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v angry_a if_o it_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ira_fw-la per_fw-la zelum_fw-la indignation_n and_o anger_n kindle_v by_o zeal_n and_o be_v call_v ira_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la a_o holy_a anger_n john_n 2.17_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n anger_n and_o of_o elias_n and_o the_o other_o call_v ira_fw-la per_fw-la vitium_fw-la or_o ira_fw-la carnis_fw-la a_o vicious_a and_o carnal_a anger_n thererefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o two_o condition_n 1._o matth._n 5.22_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o cause_n &c_n &c_n angry_a how_o to_o be_v angry_a it_o must_v be_v for_o a_o cause_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v intra_fw-la modum_fw-la within_o measure_n as_o rom._n 12.19_o not_o avenge_a but_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n not_o resist_v it_o i._o suppress_v it_o resist_v irae_fw-la si_fw-la potes_fw-la resist_v anger_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a when_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o thus_o rule_v by_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o affectus_fw-la ancilla_fw-la the_o handmaid_n of_o passion_n but_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12.15_o radix_fw-la omnis_fw-la amaritudinis_fw-la or_o venenum_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n or_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o infect_v our_o nature_n fucius_fw-la gradus_fw-la irae_fw-la â—i_fw-la nosae_fw-la &_o fucius_fw-la now_o of_o this_o as_o be_v say_v before_o there_o be_v first_o this_o sinful_a wrath_n the_o spawn_n of_o these_o vice_n that_o james_n reckon_v up_o and_o this_o poison_n be_v either_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v in_o we_o or_o it_o be_v suppuratio_fw-la vitii_fw-la a_o imposthume_n or_o inward_a rankle_a of_o it_o and_o then_o vitii_fw-la 1._o suppuratio_fw-la vitii_fw-la if_o it_o be_v against_o a_o superior_a it_o be_v call_v a_o grudge_n if_o against_o a_o equal_a a_o rancour_n if_o against_o a_o inferior_a it_o be_v disdain_n and_o the_o grudge_n if_o it_o continue_v a_o little_a long_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o imposthume_n of_o envy_n and_o rancour_n to_o hatred_n and_o disdain_n to_o contempt_n after_o they_o will_v break_v out_o and_o they_o have_v two_o issue_n envy_n an_fw-mi impostum_fw-la of_o envy_n 1._o in_o the_o tongue_n 2._o in_o the_o countenance_n 1._o that_o that_o break_v out_o at_o the_o tongue_n they_o call_v spuma_fw-la vitii_fw-la vitii_fw-la 1._o spuma_fw-la vitii_fw-la the_o foam_n or_o froth_n of_o the_o vice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o our_o superior_n they_o call_v susurrus_fw-la whisper_n detracting_n and_o to_o our_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contentious_a speech_n rail_v brawl_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o inferior_a taunt_n scoff_v and_o reproach_n 2._o now_o when_o it_o break_v out_o into_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v call_v icterus_n vitii_fw-la jaundis_n 2._o icterus_n vitii_fw-la the_o jaundis_n the_o jaundice_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o a_o superior_a per_fw-la obliquos_fw-la oculos_fw-la by_o a_o squint_a eye_n to_o a_o equal_a it_o will_v be_v over_o all_o the_o face_n it_o will_v be_v pale_a sweat_n he_o will_v foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o a_o inferior_a per_fw
but_o for_o a_o great_a good_a and_o he_o permit_v this_o for_o patience_n no_o great_a good_a in_o this_o life_n then_o patience_n a_o second_o thing_n ephes_n 4.27_o to_o see_v the_o devil_n in_o it_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o the_o dog_n to_o run_v after_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cast_v and_o bite_v it_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o leave_v the_o man_n that_o cast_v it_o and_o when_o one_o have_v beat_v we_o well_o with_o a_o staff_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o let_v we_o have_v the_o staff_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o to_o hack_v it_o and_o not_o hurt_v the_o man_n that_o beat_v we_o with_o it_o so_o it_o be_v sure_a the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o whosoever_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o staff_n and_o stone_n so_o than_o we_o must_v set_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o can_v scourge_v he_o worse_o then_o with_o patience_n bona_fw-la opera_fw-la our_o good_a work_n as_o before_o be_v flagella_fw-la daemonum_fw-la whip_n for_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o first_o motion_n will_v not_o stay_v but_o it_o come_v into_o the_o grief_n yet_o if_o it_o stay_v there_o it_o be_v well_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o grief_n and_o revenge_n but_o if_o it_o be_v â—otus_fw-la in_o fermento_fw-la all_o in_o a_o fume_n and_o if_o he_o say_v prov._n 24.29_o i_o will_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o the_o not_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.22_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o god_n deut_n 30.35_o mihi_fw-la vindictam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la retribuam_fw-la his_o be_v vengeance_n he_o will_v look_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o prov._n 24.27.28_o when_o this_o revenge_n come_v we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v it_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v glad_a when_o our_o enemy_n fall_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o turn_v his_o wrath_n from_o he_o to_o we_o job_n 31.29_o if_o say_v he_o i_o have_v rejoice_v at_o his_o destruction_n that_o hate_v i_o when_o his_o servant_n will_v have_v be_v at_o he_o and_o desire_v his_o flesh_n he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o the_o practice_n be_v 2_o king_n 21._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v when_o the_o syrian_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o ask_v my_o father_n shall_v i_o smite_v they_o so_o when_o they_o have_v one_o at_o advantage_n but_o 1_o sam._n 24.9_o david_n practice_n be_v better_a for_o we_o know_v when_o he_o have_v saul_n in_o the_o cave_n he_o may_v have_v strike_v he_o but_o do_v it_o not_o but_o cut_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o coat_n but_o if_o some_o have_v have_v he_o in_o this_o case_n they_o will_v have_v cut_v his_o skirt_n so_o near_o that_o it_o be_v chrysostom_n saying_n effudissent_fw-la è_fw-la renibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la they_o will_v have_v let_v out_o the_o best_a blood_n in_o his_o body_n this_o must_v not_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o execution_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o we_o mark_v in_o god_n creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o aunt_n anger_n and_o a_o fly_v anger_n and_o the_o least_o creature_n be_v the_o most_o angry_a and_o woman_n more_o than_o man_n and_o quo_fw-la infirmiores_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la iracundi_fw-la the_o weak_a they_o be_v the_o more_o subject_a towrath_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v magnarum_fw-la virium_fw-la of_o great_a courage_n do_v not_o sentire_fw-la se_fw-la percussum_fw-la resent_v a_o blow_n thus_o to_o deal_v against_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prevent_v it_o be_v to_o be_v sorrow_v but_o ratio_fw-la irae_fw-la or_o suppuratio_fw-la the_o measure_n or_o imposthume_n of_o the_o anger_n must_v be_v meet_v with_o he_o will_v now_o and_o then_o be_v angry_a but_o he_o must_v not_o requiescere_fw-la in_o ira_fw-la sleep_n in_o anger_n ephes_n 4.26_o ne_fw-fr occidat_fw-la sol_fw-la let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o anger_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o than_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o mark_v 11.25_o before_o we_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o pray_v we_o must_v forgive_v this_o in_o matth._n 6.14.15_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a this_o be_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v show_v we_o before_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v matth._n 18.22_o if_o we_o number_v our_o forgiveness_n than_o our_o forgiveness_n shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o taley_n if_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v sine_fw-la fine_a &_o numero_fw-la than_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v sine_fw-la numero_fw-la this_o for_o suppuratio_fw-la now_o for_o foam_v of_o it_o out_o ecclus._n 28._o he_o that_o do_v this_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o scandalous_a to_o his_o friend_n and_o therefore_o man_n must_v think_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o such_o man_n eccles_n 19.16_o fall_v with_o their_o tongue_n though_o not_o with_o their_o will_n who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o offend_v which_o his_o tongue_n and_o david_n psal_n 116.10_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o haste_n he_o say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n 1_o sam._n and_o all_o because_o god_n defer_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o if_o a_o word_n pass_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v there_o be_v none_o but_o offend_v with_o the_o tongue_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v good_a psal_n 38.13_o eram_fw-la tanquam_fw-la surdus_fw-la to_o be_v not_o deaf_a but_o tanquam_fw-la surdus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o if_o not_o yet_o ecclus._n 28.12_o when_o a_o man_n have_v hear_v a_o evil_a word_n it_o be_v even_o like_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n lay_v before_o he_o he_o may_v blow_v on_o it_o and_o it_o will_v kindle_v he_o may_v spit_v on_o it_o and_o it_o will_v out_o and_o indeed_o this_o do_v the_o heathen_a consider_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n be_v thus_o angry_a quid_fw-la faciet_fw-la irritatus_fw-la so_o as_o the_o philosopher_n when_o one_o reproach_v he_o he_o cast_v up_o dust_n into_o the_o air_n and_o when_o the_o other_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o he_o answer_v injicio_fw-la pulverem_fw-la vomitui_fw-la tuo_fw-la i_o throw_v dust_n to_o cover_v thy_o vomit_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vomitus_fw-la bilis_fw-la a_o disgorge_v of_o choler_n bilis_fw-la vomitus_fw-la bilis_fw-la prov._n 29.9_o solomon_n say_v if_o one_o man_n contend_v with_o another_o if_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a whether_o you_o answer_v he_o in_o jest_n or_o in_o earnest_n you_o go_v by_o the_o worst_a if_o he_o be_v wise_a you_o be_v wise_a if_o you_o forbear_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a for_o not_o return_v word_n for_o word_n therefore_o prov._n 26.4_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o fool_n answer_v because_o so_o we_o come_v to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v as_o we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n in_o reprove_v a_o fault_n will_v oftertime_n be_v go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v commit_v as_o great_a nay_o a_o great_a absurdity_n sometime_o therefore_o of_o fool_n word_n magnum_fw-la remedium_fw-la negligentia_fw-la the_o best_a course_n be_v to_o neglect_v they_o and_o vers_fw-la 5._o he_o will_v have_v he_o answer_v at_o sometime_o not_o at_o other_o sometime_o not_o a_o fool_n sometime_o must_v be_v answer_v sometime_o not_o lest_o he_o make_v he_o è_fw-la stulto_fw-la insanum_fw-la of_o a_o fool_n a_o madman_n but_o when_o he_o be_v among_o such_o a_o himself_o that_o think_v well_o of_o he_o then_o answer_v he_o lest_o he_o seem_v wise_a if_o he_o be_v among_o wise_a then_o answer_v he_o not_o and_o they_o will_v regard_v rather_o quid_fw-la tu_fw-la taceas_fw-la quam_fw-la quid_fw-la ille_fw-la dicat_fw-la thy_o wisdom_n in_o be_v silent_a than_o his_o folly_n in_o speak_v but_o prov._n 25.9_o there_o must_v be_v no_o secret_n disclose_v and_o ecclus._n 8.5_o there_o must_v be_v no_o exprobration_n of_o benefit_n come_v to_o the_o action_n itself_o requite_v they_o call_v it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o justice_n act_v 22.25_o in_o some_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v we_o must_v not_o be_v as_o the_o pope_n say_v of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a ass_n to_o bear_v all_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o julian_n persecute_v the_o primitive_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o god_n or_o the_o truth_n ecclus._n 4.28_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n to_o death_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la than_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 13.8_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v order_v by_o lot_n and_o to_o
may_v be_v public_a gratulation_n civil_o or_o ecclesiastical_o for_o that_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o temperance_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o a_o hinderer_n of_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o public_a joy_n there_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o mourn_v therefore_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v go_v home_o and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o testify_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o church_n but_o out_o of_o these_o three_o case_n it_o must_v not_o be_v use_v and_o contrary_a to_o these_o esa_fw-mi 22.13_o even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o mourn_v they_o fall_v to_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v fast_v they_o fall_v to_o feast_v both_o those_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o precept_n and_o a_o three_o thing_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n they_o straight_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o but_o where_o he_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a they_o take_v no_o hold_n of_o it_o there_o must_v not_o be_v redundantia_fw-la superfluity_n amos_n 6.6_o it_o be_v count_v a_o especial_a fault_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o wine_n and_o ointment_n be_v to_o be_v use_v no_o otherwise_o then_o will_v serve_v for_o medicine_n of_o nature_n or_o duty_n or_o testify_v their_o joy_n or_o pleasure_n for_o blessing_n receive_v if_o it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o some_o one_o of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o and_o it_o dispose_v we_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o you_o may_v apply_v the_o five_o rule_n to_o the_o right_n govern_v yourself_o so_o both_o these_o vice_n be_v salve_v by_o a_o virtue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v gal._n 5.23_o where_o it_o be_v make_v a_o especial_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o tit._n 2.6_o where_o titus_n be_v call_v especial_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o exhort_v young_a man_n to_o it_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.6_o it_o be_v command_v that_o virtue_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o knowledge_n and_o to_o that_o be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n unto_o young_a man_n and_o to_o those_o that_o bend_v themselves_o to_o knowledge_n and_o in_o scientia_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la in_o knowledge_n be_v temperance_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v idleness_n idleness_n idleness_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n answer_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o be_v luxuria_fw-la that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o passion_n of_o idleness_n ezek._n 16.49_o lust_a after_o strange_a flesh_n it_o come_v of_o idleness_n idleness_n high_o displease_v god_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o next_o commandment_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o loss_n of_o time_n which_o be_v to_o be_v careful_o employ_v gal._n 6.10_o and_o ephes_n 5.16_o when_o we_o have_v overseen_a ourselves_o in_o loss_n of_o time_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o redeem_v it_o it_o come_v also_o under_o this_o commandment_n make_v we_o applyable_a and_o like_o soft_a wax_n for_o concupiscence_n idleness_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n be_v 1._o give_v to_o sleep_n 2._o awake_v and_o not_o exercise_v in_o our_o calling_n the_o first_o in_o rom._n 13.13_o when_o he_o have_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d banquet_n and_o then_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drunkenness_n three_o he_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v it_o chamber_v but_o be_v proper_o lie_v in_o bed_n and_o there_o be_v join_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wantonness_n the_o companion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chamber_a and_o beginning_n of_o concupiscence_n amos_n 6.4_o he_o speak_v there_o and_o upbraid_v they_o as_o with_o a_o offence_n and_o they_o lay_v and_o stretch_v themselves_o on_o their_o bed_n and_o mich._n 2.1_o that_o by_o thus_o stretch_v themselves_o they_o begin_v to_o cogitare_fw-la nequam_fw-la and_o to_o have_v wicked_a thought_n and_o we_o ourselves_o see_v 2_o sam._n 11.2_o that_o david_n after_o his_o sleep_n he_o be_v dispose_v to_o take_v the_o air_n in_o his_o turret_n and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o fit_a matter_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o sight_n for_o which_o cause_n solomon_n pro._n 20.13_o meet_v for_o this_o purpose_n after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 11._o those_o that_o be_v young_a a_o man_n may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o action_n whether_o their_o word_n be_v aright_o and_o than_o vers_n 12._o thus_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o they_o apply_v their_o ear_n and_o eye_n to_o knowledge_n as_o god_n create_v they_o otherwise_o as_o vers_n 13._o if_o they_o love_v sleep_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o prov._n 6.9_o usque_fw-la quo_fw-la dormis_fw-la ultra_fw-la horam_fw-la how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n rom._n 13.11_o when_o the_o hour_n come_v then_o to_o be_v on_o his_o bed_n as_o the_o door_n on_o the_o hinge_n so_o he_o that_o be_v slothful_a will_v never_o prove_v good_a 3._o the_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v in_o jonas_n cap._n 1.5_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a asleep_a when_o the_o danger_n hang_v over_o he_o and_o be_v for_o his_o cause_n jerome_n on_o that_o place_n some_o sleep_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v requies_fw-la lassi_fw-la but_o sepultura_fw-la suffocatt_n the_o repose_n of_o the_o weary_a but_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a esa_n 29.10_o the_o sleep_n of_o slumber_n be_v a_o certain_a plague_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o drowsiness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v often_o iterate_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o as_o jonas_n in_o the_o thick_a of_o the_o tempest_n sleep_v deep_o the_o visitation_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o in_o these_o regard_v we_o come_v to_o be_v faulty_a in_o our_o natural_a desire_n calling_n aâ—oâ—ia_n not_o labour_v in_o our_o calling_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o want_v labour_n and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o ease_v we_o come_v to_o have_v heb._n 12.12_o hang_v head_n and_o loose_a knee_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o no_o good_a thing_n and_o consequent_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o artificial_a but_o stand_v still_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v corrupt_a as_o water_v for_o it_o most_o proper_o stand_v do_v putrify_v and_o be_v putrify_v once_o engender_v toad_n and_o other_o such_o venomous_a creature_n so_o ease_n in_o the_o body_n bring_v forth_o podagram_a the_o gout_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o disease_n of_o it_o basill_n call_v podagram_n anima_fw-la the_o gout_n of_o the_o soul_n ambrose_n call_v they_o creaturas_fw-la domin_n superfluas_fw-la superfluous_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o do_v no_o way_n profit_v the_o body_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v of_o the_o hog_n that_o have_v animam_fw-la pro_fw-la sale_n salt_n instead_o of_o a_o soul_n they_o shall_v not_o else_o be_v sweet_a 2._o thes_n 3.11_o idleness_n there_o not_o measure_v by_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o not_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n they_o that_o be_v place_v here_o and_o do_v not_o study_v if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v not_o at_o all_o then_o if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d busy_a body_n 1_o tim._n 5.13_o he_o say_v there_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a pratler_n and_o upon_o these_o come_v tale-carrying_a lie_v feign_a etc._n etc._n forge_v and_o they_o disquiet_v other_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d busy_a body_n meddle_v out_o of_o their_o call_n these_o be_v here_o restrain_v in_o each_o of_o these_o as_o there_o grow_v a_o disposition_n to_o make_v the_o body_n fit_a for_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o virtue_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstinence_n and_o fight_v against_o such_o concupiscence_n as_o do_v militare_fw-la conira_fw-la animam_fw-la fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o against_o sleep_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sobriety_n proper_o watchfulness_n 1_o thes_n 5.6_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sober_a and_o watch_v drunkenness_n and_o sleep_n be_v in_o the_o night_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
15.21_o that_o such_o as_o we_o think_v other_o to_o be_v such_o we_o be_v most_o common_o as_o the_o fool_n think_v all_o fool_n make_v himself_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n and_o sescond_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o be_v good_a mar._n 8.16_o as_o they_o have_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o they_o suspect_v it_o so_o evil_o affect_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 37.8_o every_o little_a dream_n do_v increase_v their_o hate_n so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v remove_v in_o suspicion_n they_o note_v six_o thing_n which_o they_o reduce_v to_o two_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n it_o arise_v of_o a_o small_a ground_n as_o john_n 21.22_o if_o that_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v they_o suspect_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v so_o mark_v 14.70_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thou_o be_v of_o galilee_n this_o be_v a_o small_a ground_n 2._o in_o the_o respect_n of_o they_o object_n in_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n providence_n futurum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v man_n the_o act._n person_n 1._o the_o heart_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o he_o which_o god_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o 2_o chron._n 6.30_o yet_o man_n meaning_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o to_o such_o chrysostome_n rom._n 14.4_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o your_o senate_n then_o judge_v it_o not_o 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o nazianzen_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d casual_a whereas_o eccles_n 9.2_o all_o those_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a so_o that_o john_n 7._o affliction_n etc._n etc._n come_v from_o his_o providence_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v ezek._n 18.2_o that_o because_o the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n and_o mal._n 3.14_o vani_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la serviunt_fw-la deo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v be_v according_a to_o his_o povidence_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o which_o be_v futurum_fw-la to_o come_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o they_o think_v that_o if_o we_o sleep_v once_o in_o sin_n we_o shall_v never_o wake_v which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v as_o august_n multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la fures_fw-la intus_fw-la &_o oves_fw-la foris_fw-la so_o multi_fw-la inserti_fw-la refringendi_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la refracti_fw-la inserendi_fw-la there_o be_v be_v many_o thief_n within_o and_o sheep_n without_o so_o be_v there_o many_o ingraff_v that_o will_v be_v break_v off_o and_o many_o break_a off_o that_o shall_v be_v ingraff_v so_o that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o god_n 2._o in_o that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o man_n 1._o of_o the_o act_n or_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o if_o he_o that_o judge_v err_v he_o hurt_v only_o himself_o 2._o of_o the_o person_n and_o here_o we_o may_v do_v injury_n to_o make_v other_o report_v the_o worse_a by_o he_o after_o but_o if_o he_o hurt_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n that_o judgement_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o if_o he_o err_v so_o it_o be_v not_o injury_n for_o if_o we_o err_v in_o think_v well_o of_o any_o it_o be_v error_n in_o singularibus_fw-la but_o a_o error_n concern_v particular_a person_n or_o thing_n and_o impute_v to_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o charity_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o which_o suspect_v not_o evil_a now_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o determination_n but_o a_o supposition_n than_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o suppose_v the_o worst_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v cure_v a_o sin_n lest_o we_o shall_v apply_v over-weake_a a_o plaster_n it_o be_v better_a suppose_v it_o the_o great_a and_o so_o not_o to_o leave_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v tempt_v one_o as_o money_z for_o so_o we_o may_v say_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o man_n because_o we_o know_v they_o john_n 2.24_o so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o worst_a and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o determination_n in_o manifestis_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o may_v conclude_v but_o in_o dubtis_fw-la in_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a when_o it_o may_v be_v both_o well_o and_o evil_a the_o rule_n be_v that_o judicium_fw-la moralium_fw-la pendet_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la ergo_fw-la dubia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o meliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la sumenda_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o moral_a thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o issue_n and_o end_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o thing_n doubtful_a be_v always_o to_o be_v construe_v to_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o in_o good_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v not_o haste_n but_o as_o god_n will_v ask_v the_o cause_n though_o he_o know_v it_o gen._n 3.9_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v so_o before_o we_o judge_v neither_o must_v we_o report_v the_o truth_n lingua_fw-la prodigâ_fw-la with_o a_o lavish_a tongue_n but_o as_o he_o matth._n 9.9_o call_v himself_o the_o publican_n whereas_o other_o call_v he_o not_o so_o but_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o he_o set_v not_o down_o his_o own_o liberality_n which_o be_v set_v down_o luke_n 5.29_o mark_v 14.71_o which_o peter_n be_v think_v to_o have_v pen_v set_v down_o peter_n abnegation_n most_o plain_o i_o know_v not_o this_o man_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n so_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v here_o that_o we_o say_v the_o worst_a of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o best_a of_o other_o so_o we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o our_o good_a or_o evil_n against_o hear_v the_o countenance_n and_o psal_n 58.45_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o deaf_a adder_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o evil_n as_o evil_a be_v to_o the_o good_a report_v augment_v it_o as_o doeg_n 1_o sam._n 22.20_o he_o give_v but_o bread_n and_o he_o tell_v it_o be_v victual_n so_o do_v the_o false_a spy_n augment_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o country_n numb_a 13.32_o as_o we_o may_v say_v by_o they_o which_o report_v true_o numb_a 14.9_o flattery_n mellea_n strangulatio_fw-la be_v but_o as_o the_o choke_n of_o one_o with_o honey_n against_o that_o of_o himself_o prov._n 28.4_o to_o keep_v himself_o low_a and_o not_o to_o hate_v other_o that_o speak_v against_o as_o do_v achabs_n suspicion_n rom._n 6._o consider_v that_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o look_v to_o themselves_o which_o will_v make_v they_o say_v esa_n 51.7_o fear_v it_o not_o but_o esteem_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n more_o than_o man_n witness_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o know_a thing_n wherefore_o we_o be_v commit_v then_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_n to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o it_o without_o shame_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o punishment_n for_o that_o will_v last_v but_o nine_o day_n but_o to_o have_v a_o confusion_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o wish_v again_o to_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n 2._o in_o unknown_a thing_n see_v no_o body_n can_v prove_v aught_o and_o not_o retegendum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la a_o secret_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o give_v offence_n or_o scandal_n yet_o with_o david_n psal_n 51.4_o we_o must_v say_v to_o god_n tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o this_o suspicion_n if_o we_o have_v give_v any_o by_o suspicious_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o any_o sin_n we_o must_v think_v it_o god_n goodness_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o wander_v not_o in_o error_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o if_o we_o never_o give_v occasion_n of_o it_o but_o always_o detest_v it_o yet_o because_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o it_o by_o negligence_n this_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n as_o many_o fall_n into_o these_o sin_n by_o not_o take_v heed_n which_o before_o they_o have_v most_o hate_a so_o prov._n 28.14_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la timere_fw-la omne_fw-la happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o when_o therefore_o this_o sin_n come_v we_o must_v consider_v whether_o we_o have_v ever_o say_v to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v judg._n 10.15_o hear_v we_o but_o this_o once_o and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o or_o hose_n 7.13.14_o in_o our_o sickness_n promise_v more_o obedience_n after_o health_n restore_v and_o yet_o with_o this_o in_o the_o israelite_n psal_n 78.36_o lie_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o just_o they_o that_o do_v this_o lie_v also_o unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v lie_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o mighty_a man_n look_v for_o help_n of_o they_o those_o axiom_n shall_v deceive_v they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a the_o last_o rule_n to_o procure_v this_o to_o other_o psal_n 101.6_o verace_n terrae_fw-la
will_v turn_v to_o you_o we_o must_v pray_v convert_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v lam._n 4._o if_o he_o say_v to_o we_o make_v you_o clean_a heart_n ezek._n 18_o because_o that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o psal_n 51.10_o when_o christ_n say_v believe_v thou_o this_o joh._n 11._o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n domine_fw-la add_v nobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la luk._n 17.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v perfect_a sperate_a 1_o pet._n 1.13_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n lord_n my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o psal_n 39_o and_o where_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o can_v perform_v this_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o second_o sermon_n james_n 1.16_o 17._o err_v not_o my_o dear_a brethren_n every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—t_a be_v god_n only_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v err_v if_o we_o either_o think_v that_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v come_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o god_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o good_a proceed_v from_o he_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o ability_n which_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n as_o our_o enable_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o who_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v we_o must_v draw_v grace_n by_o prayer_n which_o be_v situla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o conduit_n or_o bucket_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o pour_v upon_o his_o church_n both_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n that_o as_o they_o sue_v for_o grace_n by_o the_o one_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o by_o the_o other_o zach._n 12.10_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n even_o those_o that_o otherwise_o have_v no_o care_n of_o grace_n do_v subscribe_v when_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o cry_v quis_fw-la oftendit_fw-la nobis_fw-la bona_fw-la psal_n 4._o as_o before_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n so_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a for_o no_o one_o fountain_n do_v out_o of_o the_o same_o hole_n yield_v sweet_a and_o bitter_a water_n jam._n 3.11_o second_o if_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v of_o god_n only_o then_o have_v we_o need_v to_o sue_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n that_o from_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o as_o this_o scripture_n serve_v to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o contain_v all_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v so_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n this_o proposition_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a in_o these_o word_n every_o good_a give_v second_o a_o prevention_n for_o where_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o howsoever_o some_o good_a thing_n come_v of_o god_n yet_o evil_a thing_n also_o may_v successive_o come_v from_o he_o even_o as_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o jupiter_n have_v divers_a box_n out_o of_o which_o he_o do_v pour_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o apostle_n prevent_v that_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_v so_o that_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 13.9_o salus_fw-la tua_fw-la taniummodo_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o be_v both_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o but_o salvation_n come_v from_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v both_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o good_a lest_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o evil_a we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o such_o temptation_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n call_v subjectum_fw-la be_v every_o good_a give_v etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a part_n call_v praedicatum_fw-la be_v descend_v from_o above_o where_o the_o heathen_a call_v all_o virtue_n and_o good_a quality_n which_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o have_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o give_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a quality_n be_v in_o any_o man_n he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o quality_n within_o himself_o but_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o without_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n esau_n speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o he_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o gen._n 3.3_o and_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 12._o anima_fw-la soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_a as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n speak_v otherwise_o jacob_n say_v these_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o gen._n 33.5_o again_o when_o pilate_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13._o say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v and_o to_o loose_v thou_o our_o saviour_n say_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o power_n over_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19.10_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o exclude_v our_o boast_n rom._n 3._o that_o the_o wise_a man_n boast_v not_o of_o his_o wisdom_n jer._n 9_o see_v wisdom_n strength_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o quid_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la 1_o cor._n 4._o second_o this_o division_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v from_o god_n some_o be_v call_v donationes_fw-la other_o dona_fw-la and_o to_o these_o two_o substantive_n be_v add_v two_o adjective_n whereof_o one_o do_v answer_v to_o the_o giving_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n ascribe_v perfection_n the_o first_o error_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o beware_v be_v that_o they_o think_v not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n because_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o he_o the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o conceive_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o main_a benefit_n be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o lesser_a benefit_n be_v from_o ourselves_o not_o so_o for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o well_o every_o good_a give_v as_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v donatio_fw-la be_v a_o transitory_a thing_n but_o by_o gift_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v permanent_a and_o last_a joseph_n be_v record_v to_o have_v give_v to_o his_o brethren_n not_o only_a corn_n but_o victual_n to_o spend_v â—y_a the_o way_n gen._n 45.21_o so_o by_o give_v the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v in_o this_o life_n while_o we_o travel_v towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n but_o that_o which_o he_o call_v gift_n be_v the_o treasure_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o these_o several_a sense_n of_o thing_n transitory_a the_o apostle_n say_v no_o church_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o give_v phil._n 4.15_o there_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n he_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o fault_n rom._n 5.16_o where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o giving_n he_o understand_v beauty_n strength_n riches_n and_o every_o transitory_a thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o journey_n
three_o have_v find_v the_o way_n we_o shall_v intrare_fw-la ingaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n matth._n 25._o if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v have_v grace_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v our_o soul_n in_o vain_a psal_n 24._o second_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v grace_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6._o three_o by_o knock_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o aug._n say_v non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quid_fw-la dabitur_fw-la christ_n name_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o that_o gift_n be_v a_o thing_n supra_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v name_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n can_v give_v to_o promise_v half_a his_o king_n doom_n mark_v 6.23_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v not_o half_a his_o kingdom_n but_o all_o his_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n not_o only_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v for_o desiderare_fw-la nostrum_fw-la as_o one_o say_v be_v not_o terminus_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la our_o desire_n be_v not_o the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o god_n goodness_n but_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3._o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o misery_n fly_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o their_o only_a ready_a help_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.26_o and_o abraham_n in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o live_v in_o exile_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 12.8_o david_n say_v that_o his_o only_a remedy_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o slander_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o enemy_n stand_v herein_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109._o josaphat_n be_v besiege_v with_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n use_v this_o as_o a_o bulwark_n against_o they_o lord_n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o withstand_v this_o great_a company_n that_o be_v come_v against_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o the_o like_a comfort_n do_v ezechiah_n find_v in_o prayer_n both_o when_o senacherib_n threaten_v his_o destruction_n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whither_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o time_n have_v use_v to_o fly_v for_o safeguard_n from_o their_o misery_n it_o be_v rete_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la &_o situla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o net_n of_o grace_n and_o bucket_n of_o grace_n prov._n 12.2_o by_o which_o a_o good_a man_n draw_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o special_a gift_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v of_o god_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v donum_fw-la illud_fw-la dei_fw-la john_n 4._o now_o forasmuch_o as_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o do_v i_o desire_v in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o psal_n 73._o and_o philip_n say_v ostende_v nobis_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o sufficit_fw-la show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a john_n 14._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o it_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n john_n 14._o &_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la ostium_fw-la john_n 10._o if_o he_o be_v both_o the_o way_n and_o the_o door_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o if_o god_n bestow_v christ_n on_o we_o we_o shall_v both_o find_v the_o way_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o door_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o gift_n we_o must_v be_v instant_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o if_o we_o do_v he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v therefore_o augustine_n say_v domine_fw-la cupiote_n da_fw-la mihi_fw-la solumie_a out_o non_fw-fr dimittamte_fw-fr lord_n i_o desire_v thou_o give_v i_o thou_o alone_o or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v in_o the_o three_o place_n our_o saviour_n enlarge_v the_o promise_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o pray_v to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v all_o our_o suit_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n christ_n say_v quisquis_fw-la whosoever_o ask_v receive_v whosoever_o join_v these_o three_o virtue_n in_o their_o prayer_n confidence_n diligence_n perseverance_n and_o occupy_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o service_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o thing_n they_o ask_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o that_o perform_v god_n commandment_n petenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la we_o must_v ask_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o god_n use_v not_o to_o cast_v holy_a thing_n upon_o they_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o matth._n 7._o touch_v the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n have_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v especial_o when_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o in_o that_o place_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o but_o we_o must_v take_v need_n what_o we_o ask_v we_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v without_o a_o cause_n if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o some_o just_a cause_n we_o may_v not_o ask_v any_o childish_a petition_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v revert_v they_o if_o we_o like_v child_n ask_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o unto_o such_o prayer_n he_o answer_v you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o matth._n 20._o much_o less_o will_v he_o grant_v hurtful_a petition_n as_o he_o be_v our_o physician_n he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o cold_a drink_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n though_o we_o cry_v for_o it_o never_o so_o much_o they_o that_o ask_v vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o their_o wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 26.13_o but_o their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v to_o sin_n psal_n 109._o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o the_o child_n ask_v fish_n the_o father_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o scorpion_n no_o more_o will_v god_n hear_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v hurtful_a he_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v yet_o he_o as_o jerome_n say_v non_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o not_o receive_v he_o have_v receive_v christ_n say_v not_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n you_o ask_v but_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o desire_v we_o all_o desire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a though_o outward_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a but_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o he_o know_v best_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o good_a thing_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a always_o to_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o he_o require_v god_n do_v hear_v we_o many_o time_n even_o quando_fw-la petimus_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o hurtful_a thing_n which_o we_o ignorant_o ask_v but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o cum_fw-la petimus_fw-la malè_fw-la you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o jam._n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v how_o we_o stand_v affect_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n if_o we_o pray_v cold_o without_o any_o great_a desire_n to_o attain_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v we_o ask_v like_o swine_n that_o esteem_v not_o of_o pearl_n but_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n if_o we_o draw_v near_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n esa_n 29._o then_o it_o be_v not_o like_a we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v as_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n ask_v they_o
the_o use_n of_o duty_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o offering_n the_o prophet_n compare_v it_o to_o incense_n psal_n 41._o a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o incense_n which_o give_v a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o all_o our_o work_n word_n and_o thought_n which_o otherwise_o will_v stink_n and_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n this_o use_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v not_o only_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n but_o at_o all_o time_n as_o job_n say_v chap._n 27._o three_o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dignity_n when_o a_o man_n do_v abstract_a himself_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o often_o prayer_n do_v grow_v into_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v exalt_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v continual_a conference_n with_o god_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o pray_v in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o respect_n but_o as_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la col._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o he_o have_v use_v of_o prayer_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o desire_v again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n though_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o creature_n he_o ought_v this_o duty_n of_o invocation_n unto_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o as_o he_o call_v on_o god_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n so_o he_o be_v hear_v as_o christ_n speak_v i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o joh._n 11.41_o but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o last_o use_n do_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n have_v tell_v martha_n that_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a luk._n 10._o because_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n he_o present_o withdraw_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n these_o word_n ut_fw-la cessavit_fw-la be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v some_o with_o saul_n will_v call_v for_o the_o ark_n and_o will_v present_o cry_v away_o with_o it_o 1_o sam._n 14._o that_o be_v will_v begin_v their_o prayer_n and_o will_v break_v they_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o will_v we_o to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o interrupt_v our_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 3._o the_o disciple_n forbear_v to_o make_v their_o petition_n to_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v do_v pray_v and_o therefore_o from_o their_o example_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v so_o to_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n as_o that_o nothing_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o break_v off_o and_o so_o to_o regard_v other_o that_o be_v occupy_v in_o this_o duty_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o interrupt_v they_o in_o the_o petition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v second_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v this_o petition_n first_o whereas_o they_o make_v request_n that_o christ_n will_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v they_o do_v by_o implication_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 8._o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o that_o general_a institution_n which_o we_o have_v from_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o limit_v their_o desire_n as_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n matth._n 20._o in_o spiritual_a matter_n they_o will_v be_v like_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o who_o think_v it_o good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o temptation_n whereas_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o temptation_n shall_v continue_v still_o as_o james_n and_o john_n make_v a_o request_n ignorant_o for_o themselves_o matth._n 20._o so_o they_o make_v another_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n luk._n 9_o lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v that_o sire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o as_o we_o see_v both_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v amiss_o jam._n 4._o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n say_v we_o may_v pray_v so_o as_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n psalm_n 109._o for_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o interpreter_n of_o our_o desire_n as_o one_o say_v ea_fw-la petimus_fw-la quae_fw-la appetimus_fw-la and_o as_o our_o desire_n be_v many_o time_n not_o only_o vain_a and_o unprositable_a but_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a so_o it_o fall_v out_o likewise_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v vain_a and_o so_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n the_o disciple_n therefore_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o own_o infirmity_n in_o this_o case_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v col._n 2._o and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o fail_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n from_o christ_n they_o may_v use_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o compliment_n of_o all_o their_o petition_n the_o pharisee_n be_v great_a prayer_n mat._n 6._o but_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n do_v devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23._o and_o therefore_o their_o prayer_n turn_v into_o sin_n the_o heathen_a use_v also_o to_o make_v long_a prayer_n matth._n 6.7_o but_o they_o err_v for_o they_o thonght_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o long_a babble_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pray_v amiss_o do_v make_v their_o request_n to_o our_o saviour_n lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v which_o petition_n be_v therefore_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n because_o profitable_a for_o themselves_o for_o thus_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la docens_fw-la te_fw-la utilia_fw-la esay_n 48.17_o not_o subtilia_fw-la say_v august_n so_o saint_n paul_n confirm_v that_o he_o withhold_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v act._n 20._o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o curious_a question_n the_o pharisee_n move_v question_n totch_v matrimony_n the_o sadducee_n ask_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o matth._n 22._o these_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o curious_a the_o invention_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o disciple_n question_n be_v here_o how_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n and_o how_o they_o may_v perform_v that_o duty_n for_o which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n curious_a thing_n be_v those_o abscondita_fw-la which_o belong_v to_o god_n with_o which_o we_o may_v not_o meddle_v deut._n 29._o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n who_o be_v inventor_n of_o tent_n some_o devise_v to_o work_v in_o brass_n and_o copper_n other_o find_v out_o music_n as_o they_o think_v it_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o publique-weale_n the_o trade_n that_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n use_v and_o profess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a be_v the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o and_o they_o be_v occupy_v therein_o as_o a_o art_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o the_o build_n of_o house_n or_o make_v of_o armour_n and_o ever_o since_o howsoever_o the_o worldido_n addict_v themselves_o to_o other_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o make_v most_o for_o their_o private_a profit_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o god_n be_v busy_a in_o study_v how_o they_o may_v by_o prayer_n receive_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v grace_n to_o help_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o urge_v their_o suit_n be_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n which_o reason_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v seem_v of_o small_a efficacy_n for_o whereas_o john_n confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o
worth_a the_o sight_n in_o this_o respect_n only_o to_o behold_v how_o these_o champion_n behave_v themselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v warn_v beforehand_o by_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o also_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o fight_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n defence_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o and_o how_o to_o ward_v according_o for_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o since_o the_o devil_n spare_v not_o to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o bold_a with_o we_o if_o he_o have_v do_v this_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o dry_a luk._n 23.31_o if_o he_o have_v seek_v our_o overthrow_n in_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o in_o ourselves_o if_o our_o day_n here_o be_v but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n job_n 7.1_o and_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o as_o a_o continual_a warfare_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o then_o be_v it_o behooveful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v some_o intelligence_n of_o our_o enemy_n force_n and_o drift_n it_o be_v say_v his_o dart_n be_v fiery_a eph._n 6.16_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o cast_v they_o that_o so_o satan_n shall_v not_o circumvent_v we_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o our_o saviour_n ward_v and_o defend_v himself_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o the_o same_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v it_o then_o jesus_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o entry_n into_o the_o temptation_n and_o it_o contain_v as_o a_o weighty_a history_n many_o circumstance_n import_v great_a matter_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o seven_o branch_n or_o head_n first_o the_o two_o champion_n first_o christ_n and_o second_o satan_n three_o the_o leader_n of_o jesus_n into_o the_o list_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o conflict_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v five_o the_o day_n of_o the_o battle_n express_v under_o the_o word_n then_o sixthly_a the_o list_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o wilderness_n seven_o christ_n his_o preparation_n to_o it_o that_o be_v his_o fast_n i._n first_o for_o the_o party_n defendant_n christ_n who_o as_o god_n give_v food_n to_o every_o live_a creature_n psal_n 136.25_o and_o as_o god_n and_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n feed_v 5000._o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n matth._n 14.21_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meat_n itself_o whereby_o we_o live_v eternal_o john_n 6._o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v hungry_a he_o before_o who_o thousand_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o minister_v and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o dan._n 7.10_o have_v here_o for_o his_o companion_n the_o wild_a beast_n for_o so_o say_v mark_n chap._n 1.13_o he_o to_o who_o the_o angel_n minister_v verse_n 11._o be_v here_o assail_v with_o devil_n which_o offer_v unto_o he_o matter_n of_o great_a indignity_n and_o the_o indignity_n which_o he_o suffer_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n both_o which_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n for_o so_o mark_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 12._o have_v it_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o beast_n and_o so_o lead_v forth_o to_o be_v tempt_v where_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n hunger_n in_o his_o soul_n temptation_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o proclaim_n of_o his_o great_a love_n towards_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v exult_v say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o man_n shall_v temptation_n shall_v solitariness_n shall_v hunger_n shall_v wearisome_a labour_n and_o travel_v shall_v watch_v shall_v anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n shall_v mock_n shall_v whip_n shall_v nail_n shall_v spear_n shall_v principality_n that_o we_o also_o may_v use_v the_o same_o challenge_n which_o paul_n do_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 35._o verse_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n shall_v anguish_n or_o persecution_n these_o two_o profitable_a point_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o defendant_n ii_o second_o the_o party_n assailant_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o foul_a mouth_n in_o defame_v for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n diabolus_fw-la import_n where_o by_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o detest_v the_o sin_n of_o infamy_n and_o it_o show_v what_o name_n they_o deserve_v and_o how_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o who_o that_o quality_n be_v find_v saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.3_o foretell_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v man_n devil_n foul-mouthed_a man_n evil_a speaker_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3.11_o he_o speak_v of_o woman_n devil_n because_o of_o their_o calumnious_a speech_n in_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n namely_o the_o syriac_a the_o fit_a word_n that_o he_o can_v find_v to_o signify_v the_o devil_n name_n be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v divulgator_fw-la so_o that_o a_o publisher_n of_o infamous_a report_n be_v good_a syriac_a for_o the_o devil_n as_o when_o a_o man_n light_o conceive_v a_o reproach_n either_o forge_v it_o himself_o by_o misconstruction_n or_o credulous_o receive_v it_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o and_o then_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o brother_n ill_a mat._n 5.22_o but_o rather_o insult_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a temptation_n gal._n 6.1_o and_o so_o become_v puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 5.2_o and_o at_o last_o fall_v a_o blaze_a his_o brother_n imperfection_n 3_o joh._n 10._o these_o come_v right_a to_o the_o devil_n quality_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o abet_v of_o the_o devil_n quarrel_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n occupation_n to_o defame_v we_o first_o with_o god_n as_o he_o do_v job_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v serve_v god_n only_o for_o gain_v job_n 1.9_o and_o so_o stand_v he_o continual_o accuse_v we_o apoc._n 12.10_o and_o he_o also_o defame_v god_n with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o do_v envy_v our_o good_a gen._n 3.1_o and_o so_o he_o here_o defame_v god_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v careless_a in_o provide_v for_o he_o in_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o from_o these_o two_o defamation_n proceed_v all_o evil_a whatsoever_o aswell_o that_o which_o the_o divine_n call_v malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la as_o job_n 1.12_o accuse_v job_n that_o he_o will_v curse_v god_n if_o he_o handle_v he_o rough_o and_o so_o get_v power_n over_o his_o good_n as_o that_o which_o they_o call_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la for_o his_o defame_n god_n with_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o every_o where_o still_o we_o see_v he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o unkind_a god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v burst_v forth_o into_o those_o term_n this_o good_a do_v i_o get_v at_o god_n hand_n 2_o king_n 6.33_o to_o wit_n hunger_n to_o this_o do_v he_o tempt_v christ_n verse_n 3_o and_o as_o to_o desperation_n so_o sometime_o to_o the_o contrary_a presumption_n as_o verse_n 6._o cast_v thyself_o down_o etc._n etc._n by_o bring_v we_o to_o have_v a_o base_a conceit_n of_o god_n defame_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o clout_n not_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n to_o wait_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o take_v we_o up_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o listen_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o down_o that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o that_o be_v freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_o do_v sophon_n 1.2_o he_o neither_o do_v good_a nor_o hurt_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o for_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o this_o if_o we_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v very_o liberal_a in_o reward_n and_o as_o though_o god_n be_v unkind_a or_o ungrateful_a not_o once_o regard_v we_o for_o all_o our_o service_n but_o suffer_v we_o even_o to_o starve_v which_o bring_v man_n to_o that_o pass_n as_o to_o say_v mal._n 3.14_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n what_o gain_n be_v in_o his_o service_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v this_o way_n against_o we_o than_o he_o will_v try_v another_o way_n for_o when_o see_v that_o this_o temptation_n succeed_v
pilate_n ask_v who_o accuse_v christ_n they_o answer_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v he_o before_o thou_o john_n 18.30_o they_o be_v jolly_a grave_a man_n it_o be_v a_o flat_a flattery_n and_o in_o john_n 21.23_o there_o be_v the_o like_a this_o aught_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o outface_v in_o the_o matter_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o point_n first_o the_o devil_n set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o follow_v what_o will_n bread_n must_v needs_o be_v have_v therefore_o christ_n first_o close_v with_o he_o admit_v he_o have_v bread_n be_v he_o then_o safe_a no_o we_o live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o so_o that_o bread_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n well_o what_o follow_v of_o that_o bread_n you_o must_v needs_o have_v you_o see_v your_o want_n god_n have_v leave_v off_o to_o provide_v for_o you_o then_o come_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o shift_v for_o yourself_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v first_o he_o solicit_v we_o to_o a_o mutinous_a repine_n within_o ourselves_o as_o heb._n 3.8_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o force_v we_o to_o break_v out_o into_o such_o like_a conceit_n as_o psal_n 116.11_o i_o say_v in_o my_o distress_n that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o psal_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v off_o thus_o close_o he_o disinherit_v god_n in_o say_v his_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v till_o at_o last_o we_o even_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o say_v this_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n shall_v i_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o hunger_n and_o shame_n be_v all_o we_o shall_v get_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o so_o cast_v off_o god_n betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o patron_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o turn_n for_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o one_o it_o be_v best_o serve_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o retain_v to_o the_o contrary_a faction_n then_o we_o seek_v a_o familiar_a with_o saul_n to_o answer_v we_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o but_o what_o do_v the_o devil_n then_o tell_v he_o do_v he_o bring_v comfort_n with_o he_o no_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o morrow_n he_o and_o his_o senne_n shall_v die_v so_o here_o do_v the_o devil_n bring_v a_o stone_n with_o he_o what_o father_n say_v christ_n if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n matth._n 7.9_o yet_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o christ_n be_v hungry_a and_o the_o devil_n show_v he_o stone_n here_o be_v the_o devil_n comfort_n here_o be_v stone_n for_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v devise_v any_o way_n to_o make_v these_o stone_n bread_n thou_o be_v well_o whereas_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n but_o of_o wheat_n to_o work_v it_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n to_o get_v it_o so_o we_o learn_v gen._n 3.19_o by_o extortion_n and_o usury_n we_o may_v make_v stone_n into_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n alchymistry_n or_o haply_o we_o may_v make_v bread_n of_o nothing_o when_o a_o man_n get_v a_o thing_n by_o another_o oversight_n gen._n 43.12_o or_o else_o what_o and_o if_o we_o can_v overreach_v our_o brother_n in_o subtlety_n and_o go_v beyond_o he_o with_o a_o trick_n of_o wit_n or_o cunning_n let_v no_o man_n defraud_v or_o oppress_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v avenge_v of_o all_o such_o 1_o thes_n 4.6_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o violence_n and_o oppression_n prov._n 4.17_o the_o other_o the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n they_o be_v indeed_o both_o make_v of_o stone_n for_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o former_a property_n as_o the_o event_n will_v declare_v for_o though_o in_o the_o begin_n such_o bread_n be_v pleasant_a prov._n 20.17_o yet_o after_o his_o mouth_n be_v but_o fill_v with_o gravel_n after_o which_o will_v consequent_o follow_v gnash_v of_o tooth_n the_o three_o sermon_n matth_n 4.4_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a service_n that_o elisha_n 2_o reg._n 6.9_o do_v to_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o the_o train_n lay_v for_o he_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o ambush_n against_o he_o and_o even_o this_o be_v the_o first_o use_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o saviour_n temptation_n it_o warn_v we_o aforehand_o of_o the_o devil_n come_v so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o according_o for_o as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n come_v upon_o christ_n when_o hunger_n pinch_v he_o so_o where_o we_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o temptation_n this_o temptation_n have_v two_o part_n first_o comes_z si_fw-la a_o distrust_n second_o follow_v unlawful_a mean_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o bread_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v when_o one_o be_v hungry_a he_o infer_v that_o god_n help_v not_o nor_o suppli_v the_o want_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n matth._n 7.6_o and_o therefore_o depend_v no_o long_o on_o he_o but_o shift_n for_o yourself_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o devil_n argument_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o word_n ephes_n 6.16_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v note_n that_o about_o every_o one_o of_o the_o dart_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ball_n of_o wild_a fire_n for_o be_v to_o assault_v our_o obedience_n and_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v our_o shield_n to_o that_o end_n he_o use_v the_o arrow_n head_n which_o be_v distrust_v in_o god_n about_o which_o be_v fire_n to_o wit_n the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o consume_v our_o obedience_n which_o will_v consume_v our_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dart_n to_o kill_v or_o wound_v we_o so_o that_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o bring_v our_o adoption_n or_o sonship_n to_o a_o si._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o have_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o then_o follow_v the_o devil_n advice_n the_o devil_n by_o say_v say_v unto_o these_o stone_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v the_o force_n to_o have_v do_v it_o even_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o even_o stone_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o not_o only_a god_n but_o even_o god_n servant_n as_o 1_o reg._n 13.5_o when_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v pronounce_v that_o the_o altar_n shall_v rend_v in_o sunder_o it_o do_v so_o and_o matth._n 27.5_o when_o jesus_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v the_o dead_a man_n be_v worse_o than_o stone_n yet_o they_o in_o their_o grave_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o only_o be_v he_o able_a to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n but_o into_o man_n also_o as_o child_n to_o abraham_n of_o stone_n matth._n 3.9_o if_o therefore_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n as_o after_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n john_n 2.10_o it_o be_v no_o less_o possible_a to_o he_o no_o doubt_n to_o have_v save_v himself_o when_o the_o jew_n scoff_o bid_v he_o matth._n 27.42_o as_o to_o have_v save_v other_o and_o to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n be_v alive_a as_o it_o be_v after_o for_o he_o not_o only_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o a_o great_a stone_n be_v over_o he_o to_o remove_v it_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n mat._n 28.2_o he_o have_v power_n to_o both_o but_o not_o will_v alike_o to_o both_o but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o here_o use_v his_o power_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o hunger_n and_o follow_v the_o devil_n advice_n in_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n it_o be_v thus_o further_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o john_n 2.11_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o that_o miracle_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n here_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o know_v though_o he_o have_v do_v it_o the_o devil_n desire_v he_o but_o to_o have_v he_o show_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o a_o need_n only_o for_o
a_o vaunt_n of_o his_o power_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o humour_n of_o pride_n that_o make_v he_o at_o the_o first_o to_o fall_v it_o be_v the_o same_o temptation_n that_o his_o kinsfolk_n use_v no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n secret_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v famous_a if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o see_v how_o unfit_o the_o temptation_n hang_v together_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v if_o you_o be_v hungry_a then_o if_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o rather_o have_v bid_v he_o fast_o forty_o day_n more_o then_o turn_v the_o stone_n into_o bread_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v make_v a_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v have_v do_v it_o but_o not_o to_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o do_v christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v he_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v command_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o torment_v he_o before_o his_o time_n and_o have_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o sauciness_n when_o peter_n tempt_v he_o he_o cut_v he_o up_o very_o sharp_o say_v come_v behind_o i_o satan_n mark_v 8.33_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v the_o devil_n so_o he_o may_v have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n luke_n 8.31_o or_o at_o the_o least_o bid_v he_o avoid_v satan_n verse_n 10._o augustine_n answer_v this_o doubt_n that_o christ_n answer_v in_o the_o like_a time_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o answer_v will_v we_o thereby_o as_o abimelech_n do_v his_o soldier_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o judg._n 9.48_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o example_n john_n 13.15_o and_o bid_v we_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v christ_n be_v our_o captain_n he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o show_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o fight_n when_o the_o devil_n assault_v we_o with_o distrust_n then_o be_v we_o to_o ward_v it_o off_o with_o a_o text_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o we_o our_o saviour_n shield_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o bear_v off_o all_o the_o devil_n dart_n be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o scriptum_n est_fw-la we_o have_v here_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o church_n armoury_n cant._n 4.4_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n build_v for_o defence_n here_o be_v the_o shield_n wherewith_o solomon_n temple_n be_v hang_v and_o which_o paul_n call_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v they_o be_v in_o number_n five_o first_o a_o preparation_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o use_n of_o god_n sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_a to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v off_o temptation_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n without_o faint_v second_o a_o withdraw_a ourselves_o into_o the_o desert_n or_o some_o other_o solitary_a place_n there_o by_o meditation_n to_o kindle_v good_a thought_n psal_n 39.3_o three_o fast_v four_o watchful_a prayer_n matth._n 26.41_o five_o the_o perfect_a ourselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o five_o shield_n wherewith_o solomon_n temple_n be_v hang_v now_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o where_o god_n speak_v of_o any_o good_a that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o storehouse_n whither_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o resort_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n whereof_o he_o that_o taste_v shall_v never_o thirst_v john_n 6.35_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v we_o to_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n esay_n 12.3_o when_o there_o be_v any_o ill_n speak_v of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o resist_v than_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o armoury_n whence_o we_o may_v fetch_v any_o kind_n of_o weapon_n which_o we_o shall_v need_v either_o offensive_a as_o a_o sword_n heb._n 4.12_o or_o defensive_a as_o a_o shield_n prov._n 30.5_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o broad_a plate_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v off_o the_o dart_n our_o faith_n be_v the_o brace_n or_o handle_v whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v ephes_n 6.16_o and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o withal_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o shield_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dicitur_fw-la there_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o broad_a matter_n fit_a to_o bear_v off_o and_o creditur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o handle_n or_o brace_n to_o it_o god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n psal_n 62.11_o so_o that_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o god_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o too_o neither_o must_v we_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n as_o samuel_n at_o the_o first_o do_v who_o when_o god_n call_v he_o think_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o eli_n but_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o we_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v and_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o trespass_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n general_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v christ_n opinion_n confirm_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n that_o if_o the_o devil_n come_v as_o a_o serpent_n here_o be_v a_o charm_n for_o he_o psalm_n 58.5_o or_o if_o he_o come_v as_o a_o lion_n here_o be_v that_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o 1_o peter_z 5.8_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n know_v well_o enough_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o malice_n that_o he_o have_v always_o bear_v it_o before_o it_o be_v scripture_n when_o it_o be_v but_o only_a dictum_fw-la for_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o likeness_n that_o word_n be_v straight_o a_o whetstone_n to_o the_o devil_n envy_n and_o after_o the_o fall_n when_o the_o seed_n be_v promise_v that_o be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n enmity_n gen._n 31.15_o so_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v reiterated_a gen._n 22.18_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o so_o turmoil_v all_o the_o patriarch_n but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o to_o become_v scripture_n than_o his_o malice_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o hot_a insomuch_o that_o he_o cause_v it_o for_o anger_n to_o be_v break_v exod._n 32.19_o for_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o devil_n busy_a endeavour_n in_o make_v the_o israelite_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v so_o heat_n moses_n in_o his_o zeal_n as_o that_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n by_o cast_v they_o hasty_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o note_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o forcible_a sound_n in_o the_o word_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v abide_v and_o not_o only_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o sight_n also_o it_o be_v write_v of_o augustine_n that_o lie_v sick_a on_o his_o bed_n he_o cause_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n to_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n over_o against_o he_o in_o great_a letter_n that_o if_o after_o he_o shall_v become_v speechless_a yet_o he_o may_v point_v to_o every_o verse_n when_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o tempt_v he_o and_o so_o confute_v he_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o such_o arrow_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o choose_v out_o fit_a arrow_n for_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v out_o of_o esay_n 49.2_o christ_n say_v affirmative_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o they_o be_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5.39_o negative_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o error_n be_v the_o not_o know_v of_o they_o mark_v 12.24_o david_n say_v it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n than_o his_o teacher_n and_o than_o the_o ancient_n psal_n 119.98.99_o &_o 110._o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o way_n to_o amendment_n after_o a_o fall_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o there_o be_v much_o call_n now_o adays_o for_o the_o word_n and_o other_o find_v fault_n as_o fast_o that_o it_o be_v no_o better_o hearken_v unto_o for_o as_o the_o want_n of_o obedience_n and_o all_o other_o abuse_n which_o be_v so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n but_o aswell_o from_o the_o not_o mingle_v of_o faith_n with_o it_o without_o which_o mixture_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o profit_v not_o heb._n 4.2_o so_o the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a time_n be_v in_o yield_v too_o far_o to_o the_o devil_n policy_n by_o seal_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o lock_v the_o
towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n such_o as_o job_n speak_v of_o dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la job_n 1.21_o by_o gift_n he_o mean_v the_o felicity_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o after_o this_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o martha_n luke_n 10._o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o that_o which_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v all_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o come_v from_o god_n so_o much_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o adjective_n that_o be_v join_v to_o these_o word_n giving_n be_v call_v good_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v perfect_a in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o he_o but_o that_o even_o that_o good_a which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o may_v be_v make_v better_a be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o not_o else_o where_o who_o do_v despise_v little_a thing_n say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 4.10_o god_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o perfect_a and_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o well_o in_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o coin_n as_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a value_n so_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o of_o he_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a therefore_o out_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o that_o perfect_a gift_n ut_fw-la advenia_fw-la regnum_fw-la but_o even_o for_o these_o lesser_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o his_o giving_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n under_o good_a be_v contain_v all_o gifis_n both_o natural_a or_o temporal_a those_o giving_n which_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o live_v to_o move_v and_o have_v understanding_n be_v good_a for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o lo_o all_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o of_o gift_n temporal_a the_o heathen_a have_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o christian_n be_v resolve_v that_o they_o be_v good_a 1_o john_n 3_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v they_o when_o speak_v of_o fish_n and_o bread_n he_o say_v if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v your_o child_n good_a thing_n luke_n 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a 1_o john_n 3_o for_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v not_o only_o good_a quod_fw-la facit_fw-la bonum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a bonum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o good_a that_o make_v good_a but_o whereof_o be_v make_v good_a so_o albeit_o riches_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a always_o yet_o because_o he_o may_v do_v good_a with_o they_o they_o be_v good_a the_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v perfect_a be_v grace_n and_o glory_n whereof_o there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o begin_n of_o perfection_n the_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o end_n and_o constancy_n of_o our_o perfection_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 84.12_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n the_o apostle_n say_v nihil_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 7._o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n grace_n be_v add_v that_o grace_n may_v make_v that_o perfect_a which_o be_v imperfect_a the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o this_o grace_n be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v john_n 1._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v estote_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sicut_fw-la pater_fw-la vester_fw-ge coelestibus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la est_fw-la matth._n 5._o and_o by_o this_o grace_n not_o only_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o but_o our_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o inherent_a virtue_n and_o receive_v grace_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o another_o all_o our_o life_n time_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o perfection_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n luke_n 13.32_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v these_o gift_n the_o one_o be_v supernè_fw-la the_o other_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la luminum_fw-la now_o he_o instruct_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o a_o three_o error_n that_o we_o look_v not_o either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o great_a man_n which_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a from_o they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr sursum_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o arise_v in_o they_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o good_a be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o be_v whatsoever_o good_a thought_n word_n or_o work_v proceed_v from_o we_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o divinity_n jobn_n baptist_n teach_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 3.27_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n psal_n 68_o he_o go_v up_o on_o high_a and_o dedit_fw-la dona_fw-la hominibus_fw-la and_o the_o evangelist_n faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a gift_n that_o can_v come_v to_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v john_n 7.39_o therefore_o if_o we_o possess_v any_o blessing_n or_o receive_v any_o benefit_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o earthly_a mean_n but_o to_o heaven_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v exclude_v the_o four_o error_n we_o think_v that_o thing_n come_v to_o we_o by_o fortune_n or_o customable_o he_o say_v not_o that_o good_a thing_n fall_v down_o from_o above_o but_o they_o descend_v &_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la proposito_fw-la descendit_fw-la our_o instruction_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o they_o descend_v from_o a_o cause_n intelligent_a even_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o provision_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n speak_v god_n have_v sinum_fw-la facilem_fw-la but_o not_o perforatum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o lap_n easy_a to_o receive_v and_o yield_v but_o not_o bore_v through_o to_o let_v thing_n fall_v through_o without_o discretion_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v tu_fw-la aper_fw-la be_v manum_fw-la psal_n 145.15_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n let_v his_o blessing_n drop_n out_o of_o his_o finger_n christ_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n say_v ego_fw-la mittameum_n advos_fw-la john_n 16.7_o whereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o casualty_n or_o chance_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o the_o deliberate_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n postle_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o person_n from_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o heathen_n find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o above_o but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o light_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n james_n say_v be_v not_o deceive_v all_o good_a thing_n come_v not_o from_o the_o light_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o natural_a light_n be_v make_v in_o ministerium_fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la deut._n 4._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o intellectual_a light_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o elect._n heb._n 1.13_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o